Play | Key Line | Modern Text | Original Text |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.24 | How called you the man you speak of, madam? | How call'd you the man you speake of Madam? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.94 | In our heart's table – heart too capable | In our hearts table: heart too capeable |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.135 | rule of nature. To speak on the part of virginity is to | rule of Nature. To speake on the part of virginitie, is to |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.159 | pears: it looks ill, it eats drily; marry, 'tis a withered | peares, it lookes ill, it eates drily, marry 'tis a wither'd |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.160 | pear; it was formerly better; marry, yet 'tis a withered | peare: it was formerly better, marry yet 'tis a wither'd |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.161 | pear. Will you anything with it? | peare: Will you any thing with it? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.206 | capable of a courtier's counsel, and understand what | capeable of a Courtiers councell, and vnderstand what |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.40 | Exception bid him speak, and at this time | Exception bid him speake: and at this time |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.57 | A prophet I, madam, and I speak the truth the | A Prophet I Madam, and I speake the truth the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.59 | For I the ballad will repeat | for I the Ballad will repeate, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.65 | come to you: of her I am to speak. | come to you, of her I am to speake. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.66 | Sirrah, tell my gentlewoman I would speak | Sirra tell my gentlewoman I would speake |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.122 | care. I will speak with you further anon. | care: I will speake with you further anon. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.174 | That in their kind they speak it; only sin | That in their kinde they speake it, onely sinne |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.176 | That truth should be suspected. Speak, is't so? | That truth should be suspected, speake, ist so? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.186.1 | Have to the full appeached. | Haue to the full appeach'd. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.213 | Had you not lately an intent – speak truly – | Had you not lately an intent, speake truely, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.226 | For Paris, was it? Speak. | for Paris was it, speake? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.54 | true gait, eat, speak, and move, under the influence of | true gate; eat, speake, and moue vnder the influence of |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.175 | Methinks in thee some blessed spirit doth speak | Methinks in thee some blessed spirit doth speak |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.34 | should speak truth of it. Here it is, and all that belongs | should speake truth of it: heere it is, and all that belongs |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.25 | Why, your dolphin is not lustier. 'Fore me, I speak | Why your Dolphin is not lustier: fore mee I speake |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.48 | Thou hast repealed, a second time receive | Thou hast repeal'd, a second time receyue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.80 | Before I speak, too threateningly replies. | Before I speake too threatningly replies: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.165 | Without all terms of pity. Speak. Thine answer. | Without all termes of pittie. Speake, thine answer. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.188 | Ay. Is it not a language I speak? | I: Is it not a Language I speake? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.287 | That which I durst not speak. His present gift | That which I durst not speake. His present gift |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.10 | Bless him at home in peace, whilst I from far | Blesse him at home in peace. Whilst I from farre, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.42 | Grief would have tears, and sorrow bids me speak. | Greefe would haue teares, and sorrow bids me speake. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.60 | To have her name repeated; all her deserving | To haue her name repeated, all her deseruing |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.8 | knowledge, without any malice, but to speak of him as | knowledge, without any malice, but to speake of him as |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.63 | the Duke shall both speak of it and extend to you what | the Duke shall both speake of it, and extend to you what |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.2 | When you sally upon him speak what terrible | when you sallie vpon him, speake what terrible |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.11 | But what linsey-woolsey hast thou to speak | But what linsie wolsy hast thou to speake |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.13 | E'en such as you speak to me. | E'n such as you speake to me. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.17 | be a man of his own fancy, not to know what we speak | be a man of his owne fancie, not to know what we speak |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.70 | Italian, or French, let him speak to me, | Italian, or French, let him speake to me, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.73 | can speak thy tongue. Kerelybonto. Sir, betake thee to | can speake thy tongue: Kerelybonto sir, betake thee to |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.84 | Their force, their purposes; nay, I'll speak that | Their force, their purposes: Nay, Ile speake that, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.58 | Remain there but an hour, nor speak to me. | Remaine there but an houre, nor speake to mee: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.38 | I hear there is an overture of peace. | I heare there is an ouerture of peace. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.39 | Nay, I assure you, a peace concluded. | Nay, I assure you a peace concluded. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.148 | true – ‘ or thereabouts ’ set down, for I'll speak truth. | true, or thereabouts set downe, for Ile speake truth. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.319 | for France too; we shall speak of you there. | for France too, we shall speake of you there. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.6 | King than by that red-tailed humble-bee I speak of. | King, then by that red-tail'd humble Bee I speak of. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.46 | great fire, and the master I speak of ever keeps a good | great fire, and the master I speak of euer keeps a good |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.69 | the King my master to speak in the behalf of my | the King my master to speake in the behalfe of my |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.7 | smell so strongly as thou speakest of. I will henceforth | smell so strongly as thou speak'st of: I will hencefoorth |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.82 | While I was speaking, oft was fastened to't. | While I was speaking, oft was fasten'd too't: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.113 | Thou speakest it falsely, as I love mine honour, | Thou speak'st it falsely: as I loue mine Honor, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.207 | Whose nature sickens but to speak a truth. | Whose nature sickens: but to speake a truth, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.209.1 | That will speak anything? | That will speake any thing. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.233.1 | Is this the man you speak of? | Is this the man you speake of? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.255 | Faith, I know more than I'll speak. | Faith I know more then Ile speake. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.256 | But wilt thou not speak all thou knowest? | But wilt thou not speake all thou know'st? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.264 | speak of; therefore I will not speak what I know. | speake of, therefore I will not speake what I know. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.315 | If it appear not plain and prove untrue, | If it appeare not plaine, and proue vntrue, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.55 | Last night you did desire it. (To the Messenger) Speak not to us. | Last night you did desire it. Speake not to vs. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.61 | Thus speaks of him at Rome; but I will hope | thus speakes of him at Rome; but I will hope |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.106 | Speak to me home; mince not the general tongue. | Speake to me home, / Mince not the generall tongue, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.114 | From Sicyon, ho, the news? Speak there! | From Scicion how the newes? Speake there. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.116.2 | Let him appear. | Let him appeare: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.182 | Do strongly speak to us, but the letters too | Do strongly speake to vs: but the Letters too |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.70 | Thy soldier-servant, making peace or war | Thy Souldier, Seruant, making Peace or Warre, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.29 | That drums him from his sport and speaks as loud | That drummes him from his sport, and speakes as lowd |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.37 | And it appears he is beloved of those | And it appeares, he is belou'd of those |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.69 | It wounds thine honour that I speak it now – | (It wounds thine Honor that I speake it now) |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.24 | And burgonet of men. He's speaking now, | And Burganet of men. Hee's speaking now, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.41 | This orient pearl. His speech sticks in my heart. | This Orient Pearle. His speech stickes in my heart. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.6 | And speak as loud as Mars. By Jupiter, | And speake as lowd as Mars. By Iupiter, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.65 | Which fronted mine own peace. As for my wife, | Which fronted mine owne peace. As for my wife, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.88 | No, Lepidus; let him speak. | No Lepidus, let him speake, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.106.1 | Speaks to atone you. | Speakes to attone you. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.111 | Thou art a soldier only. Speak no more. | Thou art a Souldier, onely speake no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.114 | You wrong this presence; therefore speak no more. | You wrong this presence, therefore speake no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.122 | Speak, Agrippa. | Speake Agrippa. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.129 | Agrippa further speak. | Agrippa further speake. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.135 | Whose virtue and whose general graces speak | whose / Vertue, and whose generall graces, speake |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.144.2 | Will Caesar speak? | Will Casar speake? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.193 | There she appeared indeed! Or my reporter | There she appear'd indeed: or my reporter |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.228 | Whom ne'er the word of ‘ No’ woman heard speak, | Whom nere the word of no woman hard speake, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.24.2 | Speak this no more. | Speake this no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.32 | Say to Ventidius I would speak with him. | Say to Ventigius I would speake with him. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.40 | And though I make this marriage for my peace, | And though I make this marriage for my peace, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.42 | I have a mind to strike thee ere thou speak'st. | I haue a mind to strike thee ere thou speak'st: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.46.1 | Rich pearls upon thee. | Rich Pearles vpon thee. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.70 | Shall make thy peace for moving me to rage, | Shall make thy peace, for mouing me to rage, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.97 | Thou wouldst appear most ugly. He is married? | Thou would'st appeere most vgly: He is married? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.119 | But do not speak to me. Lead me to my chamber. | But do not speake to me. Lead me to my Chamber. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.25 | We'll speak with thee at sea. At land thou know'st | Weele speake with thee at Sea. At land thou know'st |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.39.1 | And hear me speak a word. | And heare me speake a word. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.122 | Spleets what it speaks. The wild disguise hath almost | Spleet's what it speakes: the wilde disguise hath almost |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.37 | We shall appear before him. – On, there. Pass along. | We shall appeare before him. On there, passe along. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.17 | Think, speak, cast, write, sing, number – hoo! – | Thinke speake, cast, write, sing, number: hoo, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.12 | Didst hear her speak? Is she shrill-tongued or low? | Didst heare her speake? Is she shrill tongu'd or low? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.13 | Madam, I heard her speak; she is low-voiced. | Madam, I heard her speake, she is low voic'd. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.33 | When it appears to you where this begins, | When it appeeres to you where this begins, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.10 | Pompey; upon his own appeal, seizes him; so the poor | Pompey. Vpon his owne appeale seizes him, so the poore |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.18 | That day appeared, and oft before gave audience, | That day appeer'd, and oft before gaue audience, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.46 | Long ere she did appear. The trees by th' way | Long ere she did appeare. The trees by'th'way |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.16 | That speak against us! A charge we bear i'th' war, | That speake against vs. A Charge we beare i'th'Warre, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.18 | Appear there for a man. Speak not against it; | Appeare there for a man. Speake not against it, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.8.2 | How appears the fight? | How appeares the Fight? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.12 | When vantage like a pair of twins appeared, | When vantage like a payre of Twinnes appear'd |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.6.1 | And make your peace with Caesar. | And make your peace with Casar. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.43 | Go to him, madam, speak to him; | Go to him, Madam, speake to him, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.1 | Let him appear that's come from Antony. | Let him appeare that's come from Anthony. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.6.2 | Approach and speak. | Approach, and speake. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.35 | And what thou think'st his very action speaks | And what thou think'st his very action speakes |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.12.2 | Prithee, peace. | Prythee peace. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.174 | To kiss these lips, I will appear in blood. | To kisse these Lips, I will appeare in Blood, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.189 | Do so, we'll speak to them; and tonight I'll force | Do so, wee'l speake to them, / And to night Ile force |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.13.2 | Peace! What noise? | Peace, what noise? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.15.3 | Peace, I say! | Peace I say: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.21 | (speaking together) | Speak together. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.5 | The time of universal peace is near. | The time of vniuersall peace is neere: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.10.3 | Peace; | Peace: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.23.2 | Let's speak to him. | Let's speake to him. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.24 | Let's hear him, for the things he speaks | Let's heare him, for the things he speakes |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.28.1 | Awake, sir, awake; speak to us. | Awake sir, awake, speake to vs. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.6 | And dare not speak their knowledge. Antony | And dare not speake their knowledge. Anthony, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.25.2 | Hence, saucy eunuch, peace! | Hence sawcy Eunuch peace, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.13.2 | Peace! | Peace, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.42 | Give me some wine, and let me speak a little. | Giue me some Wine, and let me speake a little. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.43 | No, let me speak, and let me rail so high | No, let me speake, and let me rayle so hye, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.71.2 | Peace, peace, Iras! | Peace, peace, Iras. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.5.1 | Appear thus to us? | Appeare thus to vs? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.69 | (To Cleopatra) To Caesar I will speak what you shall please, | To Casar I will speake, what you shall please, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.142 | This is my treasurer. Let him speak, my lord, | This is my Treasurer, let him speake (my Lord) |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.144 | To myself nothing. Speak the truth, Seleucus. | To my selfe nothing. Speake the truth Seleucus. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.147.1 | Speak that which is not. | speake that which is not. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.305 | Be angry, and dispatch. O, couldst thou speak, | Be angry, and dispatch. Oh could'st thou speake, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.307.3 | Peace, peace! | Peace, peace: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.319.2 | Speak softly, wake her not. | Speake softly, wake her not. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.343 | If they had swallowed poison, 'twould appear | If they had swallow'd poyson, 'twould appeare |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.5 | brother Jaques he keeps at school, and report speaks | brother Iaques he keepes at schoole, and report speakes |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.7 | at home, or, to speak more properly, stays me here at | at home, or (to speak more properly) staies me heere at |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.64 | you have trained me like a peasant, obscuring and hiding | you haue train'd me like a pezant, obscuring and hiding |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.85 | speak with me? | speake with me? |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.143 | and almost with tears I speak it – there is not one so | (and almost with teares I speake it) there is not one so |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.144 | young and so villainous this day living. I speak but | young, and so villanous this day liuing. I speake but |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.80 | Speak no more of him; you'll be whipped for taxation | speake no more of him, you'l be whipt for taxation |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.82 | The more pity that fools may not speak | The more pittie that fooles may not speak |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.126 | Why, this that I speak of. | Why this that I speake of. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.150 | entreated. Speak to him, ladies, see if you can move him. | entreated. Speake to him Ladies, see if you can mooue him. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.207 | He cannot speak, my lord. | He cannot speake my Lord. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.247 | I cannot speak to her, yet she urged conference. | I cannot speake to her, yet she vrg'd conference. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.256 | More suits you to conceive than I to speak of. | More suites you to conceiue, then I to speake of. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.64 | Dear sovereign, hear me speak. | Deere Soueraigne heare me speake. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.77 | Speak to the people, and they pity her. | Speake to the people, and they pittie her: |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.116 | A boar-spear in my hand, and in my heart | A bore-speare in my hand, and in my heart |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.56 | O good old man, how well in thee appears | Oh good old man, how well in thee appeares |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.47 | a peascod instead of her, from whom I took two cods | a peascod instead of her, from whom I tooke two cods, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.52 | Thou speakest wiser than thou art ware of. | Thou speak'st wiser then thou art ware of. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.62 | Peace, fool, he's not thy kinsman. | Peace foole, he's not thy kinsman. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.66 | Peace, I say. Good even to you, friend. | Peace I say; good euen to your friend. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.7 | Go, seek him, tell him I would speak with him. | Go seeke him, tell him I would speake with him. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.59 | To speak my mind, and I will through and through | To speake my minde, and I will through and through |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.107 | Speak you so gently? Pardon me, I pray you. | Speake you so gently? Pardon me I pray you, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.171 | I scarce can speak to thank you for myself. | I scarce can speake to thanke you for my selfe. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.111 | Peace, you dull fool, I found them on a tree. | Peace you dull foole, I found them on a tree. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.119 | Peace, here comes my sister, reading. Stand | Peace, here comes my sister reading, stand |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.192 | quickly, and speak apace. I would thou couldst stammer, | quickely, and speake apace: I would thou couldst stammer, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.207 | Nay, but the devil take mocking; speak sad | Nay, but the diuell take mocking: speake sadde |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.243 | think, I must speak. Sweet, say on. | thinke, I must speake: sweet, say on. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.287 | (to Celia) I will speak to him like a saucy lackey, | I wil speake to him like a sawcie Lacky. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.332 | religious uncle of mine taught me to speak, who was in | religious Vnckle of mine taught me to speake, who was in |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.380 | speak? | speak? |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.37 | speaks brave words, swears brave oaths and breaks | speakes braue words, sweares braue oathes, and breakes |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.112 | When he that speaks them pleases those that hear. | When he that speakes them pleases those that heare: |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.66 | Nay, you were better speak first, and when you | Nay,you were better speake first, and when you |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.122 | O, I have heard him speak of that same brother, | O I haue heard him speake of that same brother, |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.50 | talking. Know of me then, for now I speak to some | talking. Know of me then (for now I speake to some |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.52 | I speak not this that you should bear a good | I speake not this, that you should beare a good |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.63 | is not impossible to me, if it appear not inconvenient | is not impossible to me, if it appeare not inconuenient |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.66 | Speakest thou in sober meanings? | Speak'st thou in sober meanings? |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.101 | Who do you speak to, ‘Why blame you me to | Why do you speake too, Why blame you mee to |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.59 | dwells like a miser, sir, in a poor house, as your pearl in | dwels like a miser sir, in a poore house, as your Pearle in |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.99 | brothers. Your ‘ If ’ is the only peace-maker; much | brothers. Your If, is the onely peace-maker: much |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.122 | Peace, ho! I bar confusion. | Peace hoa: I barre confusion, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.33 | Than I to speak my griefs unspeakable. | Then I to speake my griefes vnspeakeable: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.47 | Say, didst thou speak with him? Knowest thou his mind? | Say, didst thou speake with him? knowst thou his minde? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.81 | Hence, prating peasant, fetch thy master home. | Hence prating pesant, fetch thy Master home. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.5 | I could not speak with Dromio since at first | I could not speake with Dromio, since at first |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.190 | To me she speaks; she moves me for her theme. | To mee shee speakes, shee moues mee for her theame; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.15.2 | Marry, so it doth appear | Marry so it doth appeare |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.11 | Look sweet, speak fair, become disloyalty. | Looke sweet, speake faire, become disloyaltie: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.33 | Teach me, dear creature, how to think and speak. | Teach me deere creature how to thinke and speake: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.93 | a one as a man may not speak of without he say ‘ sir-reverence.’ | a one, as a man may not speake of, without he say sir reuerence, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.16.1 | Didst speak him fair? |
Did'st speake him faire? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.55 | wench.’ It is written they appear to men like angels of | wench: It is written, they appeare to men like angels of |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.61 | or bespeak a long spoon. | or bespeake a long spoone. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.80 | ‘ Fly pride,’ says the peacock. Mistress, that you know. | Flie pride saies the Pea-cocke, Mistris that you know. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.56 | Peace, doting wizard, peace. I am not mad. | Peace doting wizard, peace; I am not mad. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.98 | Dissembling villain, thou speakest false in both. | Dissembling Villain, thou speak'st false in both |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.134 | He did bespeak a chain for me, but had it not. | He did bespeake a Chain for me, but had it not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.150 | will surely do us no harm. You saw they speak us fair, | will surely do vs no harme: you saw they speake vs faire, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.9 | Speak softly. Yonder, as I think, he walks. | Speake softly, yonder as I thinke he walkes. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.12 | Good sir, draw near to me. I'll speak to him. | Good sir draw neere to me, Ile speake to him: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.29 | Thou art a villain to impeach me thus. | Thou art a Villaine to impeach me thus, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.178 | Peace, fool; thy master and his man are here, | Peace foole, thy Master and his man are here, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.231 | I did obey, and sent my peasant home | I did obey, and sent my Pesant home |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.270 | Why, what an intricate impeach is this! | Why what an intricate impeach is this? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.283 | Most mighty Duke, vouchsafe me speak a word. | Most mighty Duke, vouchsafe me speak a word: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.286 | Speak freely, Syracusian, what thou wilt. | Speake freely Siracusian what thou wilt. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.342 | Speak, old Egeon, if thou beest the man | Speake olde Egeon, if thou bee'st the man |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.345 | O, if thou beest the same Egeon, speak, | Oh if thou bee'st the same Egeon, speake: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.346 | And speak unto the same Æmilia. | And speake vnto the same Aemilia. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.412 | He speaks to me – I am your master, Dromio! | He speakes to me, I am your master Dromio. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.2 | speak. | speake. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.3 | Speak, speak. | Speake, speake. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.22 | become rakes. For the gods know I speak this in hunger | become Rakes. For the Gods know, I speake this in hunger |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.33 | Nay, but speak not maliciously. | Nay, but speak not maliciously. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.54 | With bats and clubs? The matter? Speak, I pray you. | with Bats and Clubs? The matter / Speake I pray you. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.70 | Appear in your impediment. For the dearth, | Appeare in your impediment. For the Dearth, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.80 | support usurers; repeal daily any wholesome act established | support Vsurers; repeale daily any wholsome Act established |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.108 | As well as speak – it tauntingly replied | As well as speake, it taintingly replyed |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.118 | 'Fore me, this fellow speaks! What then? what then? | Fore me, this Fellow speakes. / What then? What then? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.167 | That like nor peace nor war? The one affrights you, | That like nor Peace, nor Warre? The one affrights you, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.22 | It seemed, appeared to Rome. By the discovery | It seem'd appear'd to Rome. By the discouery, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.31 | I speak from certainties. Nay more, | I speake from Certainties. Nay more, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.96 | In earnest, it's true. I heard a senator speak it. | In earnest it's true; I heard a Senatour speake it. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.v.20.1 | I will appear and fight. | I will appear and fight. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.13.2 | Though thou speak'st truth, | Though thou speakest truth, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.14 | Methinks thou speak'st not well. How long is't since? | Me thinkes thou speak'st not well. How long is't since? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.22 | That does appear as he were flayed? O gods! | That doe's appeare as he were Flead? O Gods, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.73 | by your hearing. All the peace you make in their | by your hearing: All the peace you make in their |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.81 | When you speak best unto the purpose, it is not worth | when you speake best vnto the purpose. It is not woorth |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.197 | All tongues speak of him and the bleared sights | All tongues speake of him, and the bleared sights |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.225 | Appear i'th' market-place nor on him put | Appeare i'th' Market place, nor on him put |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.255 | The blind to hear him speak. Matrons flung gloves, | the blind to heare him speak: Matrons flong Gloues, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.46.2 | Speak, good Cominius. | Speake, good Cominius: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.60.1 | To hear Cominius speak? | to heare Cominius speake? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.64.1 | Worthy Cominius, speak. | Worthie Cominius speake. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.84 | The man I speak of cannot in the world | The man I speake of, cannot in the World |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.101 | I cannot speak him home. He stopped the fliers, | I cannot speake him home: he stopt the flyers, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.129 | He doth appear. | He doth appeare. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.133.1 | That you do speak to the people. | that you doe speake to the People. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.7 | tongues into those wounds and speak for them. So, if he | tongues into those wounds, and speake for them: So if he |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.54 | You must not speak of that. You must desire them | you must not speak of that, / You must desire them |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.58 | I'll leave you. Pray you speak to 'em, I pray you, | Ile leaue you: Pray you speake to em, I pray you |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.115 | To beg of Hob and Dick that does appear | To begge of Hob and Dicke, that does appeere |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.62 | This was my speech, and I will speak't again – | this was my speech, / And I will speak't againe. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.80.2 | You speak o'th' people, | You speake a'th' people, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.119.1 | One that speaks thus their voice? | One that speakes thus, their voyce? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.187 | Peace, peace, peace! Stay, hold, peace! | Peace, peace, peace, stay, hold, peace. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.189 | Confusion's near. I cannot speak. You Tribunes | Confusions neere, I cannot speake. You, Tribunes |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.191.1 | Speak, good Sicinius. | Speak good Sicinius. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.191.2 | Hear me, people. Peace! | Heare me, People peace. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.192 | Let's hear our Tribune. Peace! Speak, speak, speak. | Let's here our Tribune: peace, speake, speake, speake. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.216 | Peace, peace! | Peace, peace. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.262.1 | Could he not speak 'em fair? | could he not speake 'em faire? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.272 | Peace! | Peace. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.275.2 | Hear me speak. | Heere me speake? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.283.2 | Speak briefly then, | Speake breefely then, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.322 | I'll go to him and undertake to bring him | Ile go to him, and vndertake to bring him in peace, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.324.1 | In peace, to his utmost peril. | (In peace) to his vtmost perill. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.13.1 | To speak of peace or war. | To speake of Peace, or Warre. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.41 | But when extremities speak, I have heard you say, | But when extremities speake. I haue heard you say, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.44 | In peace what each of them by th' other lose | In Peace, what each of them by th' other loose, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.49 | That it shall hold companionship in peace | That it shall hold Companionship in Peace |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.52 | Because that now it lies you on to speak | Because, that / Now it lyes you on to speake |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.70 | – Come, go with us, speak fair. You may salve so, | Come goe with vs, speake faire: you may salue so, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.87 | Even as she speaks, why, their hearts were yours. | Euen as she speakes, why their hearts were yours: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.28 | Be reined again to temperance, then he speaks | Be rein'd againe to Temperance, then he speakes |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.36 | Throng our large temples with the shows of peace, | Through our large Temples with ye shewes of peace |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.40 | List to your Tribunes. Audience! Peace, I say! | List to your Tribunes. Audience: / Peace I say. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.41.1 | First, hear me speak. | First heare me speake. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.41.2 | Well, say. Peace ho! | Well, say: Peace hoe. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.53 | That when he speaks not like a citizen, | That when he speakes not like a Citizen, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.75.2 | Peace! | Peace: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.77 | What you have seen him do and heard him speak, | What you haue seene him do, and heard him speake: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.109.2 | Let me speak. | Let me speake: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.116.1 | Speak that – | Speake that. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.116.2 | We know your drift. Speak what? | We know your drift. Speake what? |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.41 | A cause for thy repeal, we shall not send | A cause for thy Repeale, we shall not send |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.12.2 | Peace, peace, be not so loud. | Peace, peace, be not so loud. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.29 | Come, come, peace. | Come, come, peace. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.9 | favour is well approved by your tongue. What's the news | Fauour is well appear'd by your Tongue. What's the Newes |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.31 | will appear well in these wars, his great opposer, Coriolanus, | well appeare well in these Warres, his great Opposer Coriolanus |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.6 | Appear not like a guest. | appeare not like a Guest. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.57.1 | Why speak'st not? Speak, man. What's thy name? | Why speak'st not? Speake man: What's thy name? |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.63 | Thou hast a grim appearance, and thy face | Thou hast a Grim apparance, and thy Face |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.107 | Should from yond cloud speak divine things, | Should from yond clowd speake diuine things, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.226 | world again. This peace is nothing but to rust iron, | World againe: / This peace is nothing, but to rust Iron, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.229 | peace as far as day does night. It's spritely walking, | peace as farre as day do's night: It's sprightly walking, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.230 | audible, and full of vent. Peace is a very apoplexy, | audible, and full of Vent. Peace, is a very Apoplexy, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.235 | peace is a great maker of cuckolds. | peace is a great maker of Cuckolds. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.2 | His remedies are tame – the present peace | His remedies are tame, the present peace, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.122.1 | S'incapable of help. | S'incapeable of helpe. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.32 | Will be as rash in the repeal, as hasty | Will be as rash in the repeale, as hasty |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.43 | From th' casque to th' cushion, but commanding peace | From th'Caske to th'Cushion: but commanding peace |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.7 | To hear Cominius speak, I'll keep at home. | To heare Cominius speake, Ile keepe at home. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.4.1 | To speak with Coriolanus. | to speak with Coriolanus |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.8.1 | You'll speak with Coriolanus. | You'l speake with Coriolanus. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.34 | speak with him till after dinner. | speake with him, till after dinner. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.88 | I will not hear thee speak. This man, Aufidius, | I will not heare thee speake. This man Auffidius |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.78.2 | I beseech you, peace! | I beseech you peace: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.94 | Should we be silent and not speak, our raiment | Should we be silent & not speak, our Raiment |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.140 | For making up this peace!’ Thou know'st, great son, | For making vp this peace. Thou know'st (great Sonne) |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.148 | To the ensuing age abhorred.’ Speak to me, son. | To th' insuing Age, abhorr'd. Speake to me Son: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.153 | That should but rive an oak. Why dost not speak? | That should but riue an Oake. Why do'st not speake? |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.155 | Still to remember wrongs? Daughter, speak you: | Still to remember wrongs? Daughter, speake you: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.156 | He cares not for your weeping. Speak thou, boy. | He cares not for your weeping. Speake thou Boy, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.182 | And then I'll speak a little. | & then Ile speak a litle |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.192 | I'll frame convenient peace. Now, good Aufidius, | Ile frame conuenient peace. Now good Auffidius, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.198 | What peace you'll make, advise me. For my part, | What peace you'l make, aduise me: For my part, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.210 | Could not have made this peace. | Could not haue made this peace. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.v.5 | Repeal him with the welcome of his mother. | Repeale him, with the welcome of his Mother: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.7 | Intends t' appear before the people, hoping | Intends t'appeare before the People, hoping |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.79 | The charges of the action. We have made peace | The charges of the Action. We haue made peace |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.111 | Peace, both, and hear me speak. | Peace both, and heare me speake. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.124 | Peace, ho! No outrage. Peace! | Peace hoe: no outrage, peace: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.128.1 | And trouble not the peace. | And trouble not the peace. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.133.1 | My noble masters, hear me speak. | My Noble Masters, heare me speake. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.151 | Beat thou the drum, that it speak mournfully. | Beate thou the Drumme that it speake mournfully: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.24.2 | You speak him far. | You speake him farre. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.14.1 | Hath charged you should not speak together. | Hath charg'd you should not speake together. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.84.2 | Beseech your patience. Peace | Beseech your patience: Peace |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.85 | Dear lady daughter, peace! – Sweet sovereign, | Deere Lady daughter, peace. Sweet Soueraigne, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.108 | About some half-hour hence, pray you, speak with me; | About some halfe houre hence, / Pray you speake with me; |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.7 | You speak of him when he was less furnished than | You speake of him when he was lesse furnish'd, then |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.31 | How worthy he is I will leave to appear hereafter, | How Worthy he is, I will leaue to appeare hereafter, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.158 | remain unseduced, you not making it appear otherwise, | remaine vnseduc'd, you not making it appeare otherwise: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.4 | My supreme crown of grief! And those repeated | My supreame Crowne of griefe, and those repeated |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.93.1 | Not mine to speak on't. | Not mine to speake on't. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.63 | If she be up, I'll speak with her: if not, | If she be vp, Ile speake with her: if not |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.94 | I would not speak. I pray you spare me: 'faith | I would not speake. I pray you spare me, 'faith |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.77.2 | Let proof speak. | Let proofe speake. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.57 | For mine's beyond beyond: say, and speak thick – | For mine's beyond, beyond: say, and speake thicke |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.67 | We'll talk of that hereafter. Prithee speak, | Weele talke of that heereafter. Prythee speake, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.27 | Out of your proof you speak: we poor unfledged, | Out of your proofe you speak: we poore vnfledg'd |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.35.2 | What should we speak of | What should we speake of |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.44.2 | How you speak! | How you speake. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.16 | And he's at some hard point. Speak, man, thy tongue | And hee's at some hard point. Speake man, thy Tongue |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.23 | bleeding in me. I speak not out of weak surmises, | bleeding in me. I speak not out of weake Surmises, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.114.2 | Talk thy tongue weary, speak: | Talke thy tongue weary, speake: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.117.1 | Nor tent, to bottom that. But speak. | Nor tent, to bottome that. But speake. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.147 | That which, t' appear itself, must not yet be | That which t'appeare it selfe, must not yet be, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.7.1 | Appear unkinglike. | Appeare vn-Kinglike. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.30 | Where is our daughter? She hath not appeared | Where is our Daughter? She hath not appear'd |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.98 | Speak, or thy silence on the instant is | Speake, or thy silence on the instant, is |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.21 | Plenty and peace breeds cowards: hardness ever | Plentie, and Peace breeds Cowards: Hardnesse euer |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.23 | If any thing that's civil, speak: if savage, | If any thing that's ciuill, speake: if sauage, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.8 | Finds the down-pillow hard. Now peace be here, | Findes the Downe-pillow hard. Now peace be heere, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.65.1 | So far as thou wilt speak it. | So farre as thou wilt speake it. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.7 | I dare speak it to myself, for it is not vainglory | I dare speake it to my selfe, for it is not Vainglorie |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.47 | This youth, howe'er distressed, appears he hath had | This youth, how ere distrest, appeares he hath had |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.106 | And burst of speaking were as his: I am absolute | And burst of speaking were as his: I am absolute |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.191 | It did not speak before. All solemn things | It did not speake before. All solemne things |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.242.2 | We'll speak it then. | Wee'l speake it then. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.354 | Without his top? The ruin speaks that sometime | Without his top? The ruine speakes, that sometime |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.20 | That, Britain, I have killed thy mistress: peace, | That (Britaine) I haue kill'd thy Mistris: Peace, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.24 | As does a Briton peasant: so I'll fight | As do's a Britaine Pezant: so Ile fight |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.12 | So children temporal fathers do appease; | So Children temporall Fathers do appease; |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.29 | I'll speak to thee in silence. | Ile speake to thee in silence. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.91 | Help, Jupiter, or we appeal, | Helpe (Iupiter) or we appeale, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.145 | and flourish in peace and plenty. | and flourish in Peace and Plentie. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.148 | Or senseless speaking, or a speaking such | Or senselesse speaking, or a speaking such |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.207 | and gallowses! I speak against my present profit, | and Galowses: I speake against my present profit, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.72 | That their good souls may be appeased with slaughter | That their good soules may be appeas'd, with slaughter |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.110 | What's best to ask. Know'st him thou look'st on? Speak, | What's best to aske. Know'st him thou look'st on? speak |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.119 | I'll be thy master: walk with me: speak freely. | Ile be thy Master: walke with me: speake freely. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.124 | Peace, peace, see further: he eyes us not, forbear; | Peace, peace, see further: he eyes vs not, forbeare |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.134 | Winnow the truth from falsehood. On, speak to him. | Winnow the truth from falshood. One speake to him. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.152 | Than die ere I hear more: strive, man, and speak. | Then dye ere I heare more: striue man, and speake. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.163 | Of him that best could speak: for feature, laming | Of him that best could speake: for Feature, laming |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.178.1 | Proved us unspeaking sots. | Prou'd vs vnspeaking sottes. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.227.2 | Peace, my lord, hear, hear – | Peace my Lord, heare, heare. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.266.1 | Wilt thou not speak to me? | Wilt thou not speake to me? |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.274 | Now fear is from me, I'll speak troth. Lord Cloten, | Now feare is from me, Ile speake troth. Lord Cloten |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.353.2 | Thou weep'st, and speak'st: | Thou weep'st, and speak'st: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.377 | But I am truest speaker. You called me brother, | But I am truest speaker. You call'd me Brother |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.412 | Speak, Iachimo: I had you down, and might | Speake Iachimo, I had you downe, and might |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.429 | Appeared to me, with other spritely shows | Appear'd to me, with other sprightly shewes |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.443 | and flourish in peace and plenty. | and flourish in Peace and Plentie. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.459.1 | Promises Britain peace and plenty. | Promises Britaine, Peace and Plenty. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.460 | My peace we will begin: and Caius Lucius, | My Peace we will begin: And Caius Lucius, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.468 | The harmony of this peace. The vision, | The harmony of this Peace: the Vision |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.479 | From our blest altars. Publish we this peace | From our blest Altars. Publish we this Peace |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.484 | Our peace we'll ratify: seal it with feasts. | Our Peace wee'l ratifie: Seale it with Feasts. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.486 | Ere bloody hands were washed – with such a peace. | (Ere bloodie hands were wash'd) with such a Peace. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.21 | What, has this thing appeared again tonight? | What, ha's this thing appear'd againe to night. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.29 | He may approve our eyes and speak to it. | He may approue our eyes, and speake to it. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.30.1 | Tush, tush, 'twill not appear. | Tush, tush, 'twill not appeare. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.34 | And let us hear Barnardo speak of this. | And let vs heare Barnardo speake of this. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.40 | Peace, break thee off. Look where it comes again. | Peace, breake thee of: Looke where it comes againe. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.42 | Thou art a scholar. Speak to it, Horatio. | Thou art a Scholler; speake to it Horatio. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.45.2 | Speak to it, Horatio. | Question it Horatio. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.49 | Did sometimes march? By heaven I charge thee, speak. | Did sometimes march: By Heauen I charge thee speake. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.51 | Stay. Speak, speak. I charge thee, speak. | Stay: speake; speake: I Charge thee, speake. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.81 | Whose image even but now appeared to us, | Whose Image euen but now appear'd to vs, |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.101 | As it doth well appear unto our state, | (And it doth well appeare vnto our State) |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.130 | Speak to me. | Speake to me. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.133 | Speak to me. | speak to me. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.136 | O, speak! | Oh speake. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.140.1 | Speak of it. | Speake of it. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.140.2 | Stay and speak. Stop it, Marcellus. | Stay, and speake. Stop it Marcellus. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.148 | It was about to speak when the cock crew. | It was about to speake, when the Cocke crew. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.172 | This spirit, dumb to us, will speak to him. | This Spirit dumbe to vs, will speake to him: |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.44 | You cannot speak of reason to the Dane | You cannot speake of Reason to the Dane, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.128 | Re-speaking earthly thunder. Come away. | Respeaking earthly Thunder. Come away. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.201 | Appears before them and with solemn march | Appeares before them, and with sollemne march |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.206 | Stand dumb and speak not to him. This to me | Stand dumbe and speake not to him. This to me |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.214.1 | Did you not speak to it? | Did you not speake to it? |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.217 | Itself to motion like as it would speak. | It selfe to motion, like as it would speake: |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.245 | I'll speak to it though hell itself should gape | Ile speake to it, though Hell it selfe should gape |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.246 | And bid me hold my peace. I pray you all, | And bid me hold my peace. I pray you all, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.101 | Affection? Pooh! You speak like a green girl, | Affection, puh. You speake like a greene Girle, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.44 | That I will speak to thee. I'll call thee Hamlet, | That I will speake to thee. Ile call thee Hamlet, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.63 | It will not speak. Then I will follow it. | It will not speake: then will I follow it. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.1 | Whither wilt thou lead me? Speak. I'll go no further. | Where wilt thou lead me? speak; Ile go no further. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.6.2 | Speak. I am bound to hear. | Speake, I am bound to heare. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.153 | Never to speak of this that you have seen, | Neuer to speake of this that you haue seene. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.160 | Never to speak of this that you have heard. | Neuer to speake of this that you haue heard: |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.177 | Or ‘ If we list to speak,’ or ‘ There be, an if they might,’ | Or if we list to speake; or there be and if there might, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.84 | To speak of horrors – he comes before me. | To speake of horrors: he comes before me. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.50 | O, speak of that! That do I long to hear. | Oh speake of that, that I do long to heare. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.62 | His nephew's levies, which to him appeared | His Nephewes Leuies, which to him appear'd |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.140 | And my young mistress thus I did bespeak: | And (my yong Mistris) thus I did bespeake |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.191 | this. I'll speak to him again. – What do you read, my | this. Ile speake to him againe. What do you read my |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.268 | of my servants. For, to speak to you like an honest man, | of my seruants: for to speake to you like an honest man: |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.276 | justly with me. Come, come. Nay, speak. | iustly with me: come, come; nay speake. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.302 | appeareth nothing to me than a foul and pestilent congregation | appeares no other thing to mee, then a foule and pestilent congregation |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.323 | peace; the clown shall make those laugh whose lungs | peace: the Clowne shall make those laugh whose lungs |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.373 | show fairly outwards, should more appear like entertainment | shew fairely outward) should more appeare like entertainment |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.433 | I heard thee speak me a speech once, but it was | I heard thee speak me a speech once, but it was |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.446 | when he speaks of Priam's slaughter. If it live in your | where he speaks of Priams slaughter. If it liue in your |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.519 | 'Tis well. I'll have thee speak out the rest of this | 'Tis well, Ile haue thee speake out the rest, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.547 | O, what a rogue and peasant slave am I! | Oh what a Rogue and Pesant slaue am I? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.564 | A dull and muddy-mettled rascal, peak | A dull and muddy-metled Rascall, peake |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.591 | For murder, though it have no tongue, will speak | For Murther, though it haue no tongue, will speake |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.6 | But from what cause 'a will by no means speak. | But from what cause he will by no meanes speake. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.1 | Speak the speech, I pray you, as I pronounced | Speake the Speech I pray you, as I pronounc'd |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.11 | who for the most part are capable of nothing but | who (for the most part) are capeable of nothing, but |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.29 | heard others praise, and that highly, not to speak it | heard others praise, and that highly (not to speake it |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.38 | your clowns speak no more than is set down for them. | your Clownes, speake no more then is set downe for them. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.196 | I do believe you think what now you speak, | I do beleeue you. Think what now you speak: |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.293 | A very, very – peacock. | A verie verie Paiocke. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.338 | She desires to speak with you in her | She desires to speake with you in her |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.377 | speak. 'Sblood, do you think I am easier to be played | Why do you thinke, that I am easier to bee plaid |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.381 | My lord, the Queen would speak with you, | My Lord; the Queene would speak with you, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.403 | I will speak daggers to her, but use none. | I will speake Daggers to her, but vse none: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.18 | Nay, then I'll set those to you that can speak. | Nay, then Ile set those to you that can speake. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.35 | Leave wringing of your hands. Peace, sit you down, | Leaue wringing of your hands, peace, sit you downe, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.89.2 | O Hamlet, speak no more. | O Hamlet, speake no more. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.95.2 | O, speak to me no more. | Oh speake to me, no more, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.116.1 | Speak to her, Hamlet. | Speake to her Hamlet. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.128 | Would make them capable. – Do not look upon me, | Would make them capeable. Do not looke vpon me, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.132.1 | To whom do you speak this? | To who do you speake this? |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.147 | That not your trespass but my madness speaks. | That not your trespasse, but my madnesse speakes: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.i.36 | Go seek him out. Speak fair. And bring the body | Go seeke him out, speake faire, and bring the body |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.17 | Truly to speak, and with no addition, | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.27 | This is th' imposthume of much wealth and peace, | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.1 | I will not speak with her. | I will not speake with her. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.4 | She speaks much of her father; says she hears | She speakes much of her Father; saies she heares |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.6 | Spurns enviously at straws, speaks things in doubt | Spurnes enuiously at Strawes, speakes things in doubt, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.129 | Speak, man. | Speake man. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.149.2 | Why, now you speak | Why now you speake |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.153 | It shall as level to your judgement 'pear | It shall as leuell to your Iudgement pierce |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.1 | What are they that would speak with me? | What are they that would speake with me? |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.24 | to speak in thine ear will make thee dumb. Yet are they | to speake in your eare, will make thee dumbe, yet are they |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.5.2 | It well appears. But tell me | It well appeares. But tell me, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.59 | So you will not o'errule me to a peace. | If so you'l not o'rerule me to a peace. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.60 | To thine own peace. If he be now returned, | To thine owne peace: if he be now return'd, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.115 | in that. I will speak to this fellow. – Whose | in that. I will speake to this fellow: whose |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.135 | How absolute the knave is! We must speak by | How absolute the knaue is? wee must speake by |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.138 | is grown so picked that the toe of the peasant comes so | is growne so picked, that the toe of the Pesant comes so |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.234.1 | As to peace-parted souls. | As to peace-parted Soules. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.41 | As peace should still her wheaten garland wear | As Peace should still her wheaten Garland weare, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.80.2 | Peace, who comes here? | Peace, who comes heere? |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.108 | of very soft society and great showing. Indeed, to speak | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.120 | Your lordship speaks most infallibly of him. | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.196 | King's pleasure. If his fitness speaks, mine is ready, | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.243 | I have a voice and precedent of peace | I haue a voyce, and president of peace |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.269 | And let the kettle to the trumpet speak, | And let the Kettle to the Trumpets speake, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.276 | Stay, give me drink. Hamlet, this pearl is thine. | Stay, giue me drinke. / Hamlet, this Pearle is thine, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.373 | And let me speak to th' yet unknowing world | And let me speake to th'yet vnknowing world, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.385 | Of that I shall have also cause to speak, | Of that I shall haue alwayes cause to speake, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.394 | Speak loudly for him. | Speake lowdly for him. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.397.1 | Exeunt marching; after which a peal of | Exeunt Marching: after the which, a Peale of |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.2 | Find we a time for frighted peace to pant, | Finde we a time for frighted Peace to pant, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.94 | should speak truly, little better than one of the wicked. | shold speake truly) little better then one of the wicked. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.151 | and him the ears of profiting, that what thou speakest | and he the eares of profiting, that what thou speakest, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.21.1 | You were about to speak. | You were about to speake. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.74 | To do him wrong, or any way impeach | To do him wrong, or any way impeach |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.117 | Let me not hear you speak of Mortimer. | Let me not heare you speake of Mortimer. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.128.2 | Speak of Mortimer? | Speake of Mortimer? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.129 | Zounds, I will speak of him, and let my soul | Yes, I will speake of him, and let my soule |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.185.2 | Peace, cousin, say no more. | Peace Cousin, say no more. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.191 | On the unsteadfast footing of a spear. | On the vnstedfast footing of a Speare. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.218 | Forbade my tongue to speak of Mortimer, | Forbad my tongue to speake of Mortimer. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.221 | Nay, I'll have a starling shall be taught to speak | Nay, Ile haue a Starling shall be taught to speake |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.266 | I speak not this in estimation, | I speake not this in estimation, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.8 | Peas and beans are as dank here as a | Pease and Beanes are as danke here as a |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.78 | hold in, such as will strike sooner than speak, and speak | holde in, such as will strike sooner then speake; and speake |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.5 | (coming forward) Peace, ye fat-kidneyed | Peace ye fat-kidney'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.30 | (coming forward) Peace, ye fat-guts, lie | Peace ye fat guttes, lye |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.43 | garters! If I be taken, I'll peach for this. An I have not | Garters: If I be tane, Ile peach for this: and I haue not |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.51 | Speak terms of manage to thy bounding steed, | Speake tearmes of manage to thy bounding Steed, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.62 | And in thy face strange motions have appeared, | And in thy face strange motions haue appear'd, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.72 | What horse? A roan, a crop-ear is it not? | What Horse? A Roane, a crop eare, is it not. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.102 | Nay, tell me if you speak in jest or no? | Nay, tell me if thou speak'st in iest, or no. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.165 | not do. A plague of all cowards! Let them speak. If they | not doe. A plague of all Cowards: let them speake; if they |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.166 | speak more or less than truth, they are villains and the | speake more or lesse then truth, they are villaines, and the |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.168 | Speak, sirs, how was it? | Speake sirs, how was it? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.246 | hear me speak but this. | heare me speake but thus. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.281 | at door would speak with you. He says he comes from | at doore would speake with you: hee sayes, hee comes from |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.302 | Yea, and to tickle our noses with spear-grass, | Yea, and to tickle our Noses with Spear-grasse, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.379 | wept, for I must speak in passion, and I will do it in | wept, for I must speake in passion, and I will doe it in |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.390 | Peace, good pint-pot, peace, good | Peace good Pint-pot, peace good |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.407 | now I do not speak to thee in drink, but in tears; not in | now I doe not speake to thee in Drinke, but in Teares; not in |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.418 | fruit, as the fruit by the tree, then peremptorily I speak it, | Fruit, as the Fruit by the Tree, then peremptorily I speake it, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.422 | Dost thou speak like a king? Do thou stand | Do'st thou speake like a King? doe thou stand |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.7 | For by that name as oft as Lancaster doth speak of you | For by that Name, as oft as Lancaster doth speake of you, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.47 | I think there's no man speaks better Welsh. | I thinke there's no man speakes better Welsh: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.49 | Peace, cousin Percy, you will make him mad. | Peace cousin Percy, you will make him mad. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.115 | Let me not understand you then, speak it in Welsh. | Let me not vnderstand you then, speake it in Welsh. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.116 | I can speak English, lord, as well as you, | I can speake English, Lord, as well as you: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.187 | My wife can speak no English, I no Welsh. | My Wife can speake no English, I no Welsh. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.192.1 | Glendower speaks to her in Welsh, and she answers him | Glendower speakes to her in Welsh, and she answeres him |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.194 | The lady speaks in Welsh | The Lady speakes in Welsh. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.198 | The lady speaks again in Welsh | The Lady againe in welsh. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.206 | The lady speaks again in Welsh | The Lady speakes againe in Welsh. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.238 | Peace, she sings. | Peace, shee sings. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.117 | And shake the peace and safety of our throne. | And shake the peace and safetie of our Throne. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.163 | So hath the business that I come to speak of. | So hath the Businesse that I come to speake of. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.105 | grace say so. And, my lord, he speaks most vilely of you, | Grace say so: and (my Lord) hee speakes most vilely of you, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.167 | It appears so by the story. | It appeares so by the Story. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.1 | Well said, my noble Scot! If speaking truth | Well said, my Noble Scot, if speaking truth |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.29 | cankers of a calm world and a long peace, ten times more | Cankers of a calme World, and long Peace, tenne times more |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.7 | You speak it out of fear and cold heart. | You speake it out of feare, and cold heart. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.43 | You conjure from the breast of civil peace | You coniure from the Brest of Ciuill Peace, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.62 | To sue his livery, and beg his peace | To sue his Liuerie, and begge his Peace, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.12 | And made us doff our easy robes of peace | And made vs doffe our easie Robes of Peace, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.29 | Peace, chewet, peace! | Peace, Chewet, peace. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.93 | For my part, I may speak it to my shame, | For my part, I may speake it to my shame, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.59 | Thou speakest as if I would deny my name. | Thou speak'st as if I would deny my name. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.134 | I prithee speak, we will not trust our eyes | I prethee speake, we will not trust our eyes |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.2 | The vent of hearing when loud Rumour speaks? | The vent of Hearing, when loud Rumor speakes? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.9 | I speak of peace while covert enmity, | I speake of Peace, while couert Enmitie |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.28 | To speak so true at first? My office is | To speake so true at first? My Office is |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.33 | This have I rumoured through the peasant towns | This haue I rumour'd through the peasant-Townes, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.59 | Spoke at a venture. Look, here comes more news. | Speake at aduenture. Looke, here comes more Newes. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.87 | That what he feared is chanced. Yet speak, Morton; | That what he feard, is chanc'd. Yet speake (Morton) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.96 | To speak a truth. If he be slain – | To speake a truth. If he be slaine, say so: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.113 | Even to the dullest peasant in his camp, | Euen to the dullest Peazant in his Campe) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.128 | Had three times slain th' appearance of the King, | Had three times slaine th' appearance of the King, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.172 | You were advised his flesh was capable | You were aduis'd his flesh was capeable |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.188 | I hear for certain, and do speak the truth, | I heare for certaine, and do speake the truth: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.210 | I knew of this before, but, to speak truth, | I knew of this before. But to speake truth, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.67 | You must speak louder; my master is deaf. | You must speake lowder, my Master is deafe. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.70 | speak with him. | speake with him. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.90 | Sir, my lord would speak with you. | Sir, my Lord would speake with you. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.110 | let me speak with you. | let me speak with you. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.134 | matters against you for your life, to come speak with me. | matters against you for your life) to come speake with me. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.209 | look you pray, all you that kiss my lady Peace at home, | looke you pray, (all you that kisse my Ladie Peace, at home) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.3 | Speak plainly your opinions of our hopes. | Speake plainly your opinions of our hopes, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.39 | We see th' appearing buds; which to prove fruit | We see th' appearing buds, which to proue fruite, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.60 | peace here, ho! | Peace here, hoa. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.112 | level consideration. You have, as it appears to me, | leuell consideration, I know you ha' |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.117 | Pray thee, peace. Pay her the | Prethee peace: pay her the |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.128 | You speak as having power to do | You speake, as hauing power to do |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.16 | thy peach-coloured once! Or to bear the inventory of | thy peach-colour'd ones:) Or to beare the Inuentorie of |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.116 | Peace! I will imitate the honourable | Peace. I will imitate the honourable |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.5 | I have given over; I will speak no more. | I haue giuen ouer, I will speak no more, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.24 | And speaking thick, which nature made his blemish, | And speaking thicke (which Nature made his blemish) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.26 | For those that could speak low and tardily | For those that could speake low, and tardily, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.48 | – your brooches, pearls, and ouches – for to | Your Brooches, Pearles, and Owches: For to |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.67 | Sir, Ancient Pistol's below, and would speak | Sir, Ancient Pistoll is below, and would speake |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.188 | shilling. Nay, an 'a do nothing but speak nothing, 'a | shilling: nay, if hee doe nothing but speake nothing, hee |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.229 | Peace, good Doll, do not speak like a death's-head; | Peace (good Dol) doe not speake like a Deaths-head: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.296 | vilely did you speak of me now, before this honest, | vildly did you speake of me euen now, before this honest, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.374 | I cannot speak; if my heart be not ready to burst – | I cannot speake: if my heart bee not readie to burst--- |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.378 | twenty-nine years, come peascod-time, but an honester | twentie nine yeeres, come Pescod-time: but an honester, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.65 | Did speak these words, now proved a prophecy? | Did speake these words (now prou'd a Prophecie:) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.57 | this county, and one of the King's justices of the peace. | this Countie, and one of the Kings Iustices of the Peace: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.90 | be of the peace. | be of the peace. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.99 | appear as I call, let them do so, let them do so. Let me | appeare as I call: let them do so, let them do so: Let mee |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.116 | Go to! Peace, Mouldy; you shall go, Mouldy; | Go too: peace Mouldie, you shall goe. Mouldie, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.119 | Peace, fellow, peace – stand aside. Know you | Peace, fellow, peace; stand aside: Know you |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.254 | a ragged appearance it is. 'A shall charge you, and | a ragged appearance it is: hee shall charge you, and |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.284 | your affairs! God send us peace! At your return, visit | your Affaires, and send vs Peace. As you returne, visit |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.29 | Say on, my Lord of Westmorland, in peace, | Say on (my Lord of Westmerland) in peace: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.36 | I say, if damned commotion so appeared | I say, if damn'd Commotion so appeare, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.42 | Whose see is by a civil peace maintained, | Whose Sea is by a Ciuill Peace maintain'd, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.43 | Whose beard the silver hand of peace hath touched, | Whose Beard, the Siluer Hand of Peace hath touch'd, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.44 | Whose learning and good letters peace hath tutored, | Whose Learning, and good Letters, Peace hath tutor'd, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.46 | The dove and very blessed spirit of peace, | The Doue, and very blessed Spirit of Peace. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.48 | Out of the speech of peace that bears such grace | Out of the Speech of Peace, that beares such grace, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.61 | Nor do I as an enemy to peace | Nor doe I, as an Enemie to Peace, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.82 | With yet-appearing blood, and the examples | With yet appearing blood; and the examples |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.85 | Not to break peace, or any branch of it, | Not to breake Peace, or any Branch of it, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.86 | But to establish here a peace indeed, | But to establish here a Peace indeede, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.88 | Whenever yet was your appeal denied? | When euer yet was your Appeale deny'd? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.105 | Yet for your part, it not appears to me | Yet for your part, it not appeares to me, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.128 | You speak, Lord Mowbray, now you know not what. | You speak (Lord Mowbray) now you know not what. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.142 | It shall appear that your demands are just, | It shall appeare, that your demands are iust, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.175 | And knit our powers to the arm of peace. | And knit our Powers to the Arme of Peace. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.178 | At either end in peace – which God so frame! – | At either end in peace: which Heauen so frame, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.182 | That no conditions of our peace can stand. | That no Conditions of our Peace can stand. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.183 | Fear you not that. If we can make our peace | Feare you not, that if wee can make our Peace |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.186 | Our peace shall stand as firm as rocky mountains. | Our Peace shall stand as firme as Rockie Mountaines. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.201 | That may repeat and history his loss | That may repeat, and Historie his losse, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.220 | Our peace will, like a broken limb united, | Our Peace, will (like a broken Limbe vnited) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.18 | To us the speaker in His parliament, | To vs, the Speaker in his Parliament; |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.29 | And both against the peace of heaven and him | And both against the Peace of Heauen, and him, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.31 | I am not here against your father's peace, | I am not here against your Fathers Peace: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.70 | This news of peace. Let them have pay, and part. | This newes of Peace: let them haue pay, and part: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.74 | I have bestowed to breed this present peace | I haue bestow'd, To breede this present Peace, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.87 | The word of peace is rendered. Hark how they shout! | The word of Peace is render'd: hearke how they showt. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.89 | A peace is of the nature of a conquest, | A Peace is of the nature of a Conquest: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.100 | Will not go off until they hear you speak. | Will not goe off, vntill they heare you speake. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.19 | of mine, and not a tongue of them all speaks any other | of mine, and not a Tongue of them all, speakes anie other |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.84 | Shall better speak of you than you deserve. | Shall better speake of you, then you deserue. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.87 | But Peace puts forth her olive everywhere. | But Peace puts forth her Oliue euery where: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.129 | Speak lower, Princes, for the King recovers. | Speake lower (Princes) for the King recouers. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.17 | Not so much noise, my lords. Sweet Prince, speak low; | Not so much noyse (my Lords) Sweet Prince speake lowe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.92 | I never thought to hear you speak again. | I neuer thought to heare you speake againe. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.195 | Wounding supposed peace. All these bold fears | Wounding supposed Peace. / All these bold Feares, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.219 | And grant it may with thee in true peace live! | And grant it may, with thee, in true peace liue. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.225 | Health, peace, and happiness to my royal father! | Health, Peace, and Happinesse, / To my Royall Father. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.226 | Thou bringest me happiness and peace, son John, | Thou bring'st me happinesse and Peace / (Sonne Iohn:) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.40 | to speak for himself, when a knave is not. I have served | to speake for himselfe, when a Knaue is not. I haue seru'd |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.22 | We meet like men that had forgot to speak. | We meet, like men, that had forgot to speake. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.25 | Well, peace be with him that hath made us heavy. | Well: Peace be with him, that hath made vs heauy |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.26 | Peace be with us, lest we be heavier! | Peace be with vs, least we be heauier. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.33 | Well, you must now speak Sir John Falstaff fair, | Wel, you must now speake Sir Iohn Falstaffe faire, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.50 | For, by my faith, it very well becomes you. | For (to speake truth) it very well becomes you: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.51 | Sorrow so royally in you appears | Sorrow, so Royally in you appeares, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.88 | That guards the peace and safety of your person? | That guards the peace, and safety of your Person? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.99 | And, as you are a king, speak in your state | And, as you are a King, speake in your State, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.107 | So shall I live to speak my father's words: | So shall I liue, to speake my Fathers words: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.138 | That war, or peace, or both at once, may be | That Warre, or Peace, or both at once may be |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.100 | I speak of Africa and golden joys. | I speake of Affrica, and Golden ioyes. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.113 | Under which king, Besonian? Speak, or die. | Vnder which King? Bezonian, speake, or dye. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.117 | Harry the Fifth's the man. I speak the truth – | Harry the Fift's the man, I speake the truth. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.120 | As nail in door! The things I speak are just. | As naile in doore. The things I speake, are iust. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.38 | For Doll is in. Pistol speaks naught but truth. | for Dol is in. Pistol, speakes nought but troth. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.45 | My Lord Chief Justice, speak to that | My Lord Chiefe Iustice, speake to that |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.48 | what 'tis you speak? | what 'tis you speake? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.49 | My king! My Jove! I speak to thee, my heart! | My King, my Ioue; I speake to thee, my heart. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.97 | I cannot now speak; I will hear you soon. | I cannot now speake, I will heare you soone: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.104 | Appear more wise and modest to the world. | Appeare more wise, and modest to the world. |
Henry V | H5 I.i.47 | Familiar as his garter; that, when he speaks, | Familiar as his Garter: that when he speakes, |
Henry V | H5 I.i.97 | Before the Frenchman speak a word of it. | Before the Frenchman speake a word of it. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.29 | Under this conjuration speak, my lord, | Vnder this Coniuration, speake my Lord: |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.31 | That what you speak is in your conscience washed | That what you speake, is in your Conscience washt, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.54 | Then doth it well appear the Salic law | Then doth it well appeare, the Salike Law |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.88 | King Lewis his satisfaction, all appear | King Lewes his satisfaction, all appeare |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.232 | Speak freely of our acts, or else our grave, | Speake freely of our Acts, or else our graue |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.258 | Hear no more of you. This the Dauphin speaks. | Heare no more of you. This the Dolphin speakes. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.291 | To whom I do appeal, and in whose name, | To whom I do appeale, and in whose name |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.295 | So get you hence in peace; and tell the Dauphin | So get you hence in peace: And tell the Dolphin, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.57 | Appear before us? We'll yet enlarge that man, | Appeare before vs? Wee'l yet inlarge that man, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.76.1 | Out of appearance? | Out of apparance. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.78 | To which we all appeal. | To which we all appeale. |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.58 | Let housewifery appear. Keep close, I thee command. | Let Huswiferie appeare: keepe close, I thee command. |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.16 | For peace itself should not so dull a kingdom, | For Peace it selfe should not so dull a Kingdome, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.29.2 | O peace, Prince Dauphin! | O peace, Prince Dolphin, |
Henry V | H5 III.chorus.16 | For so appears this fleet majestical, | For so appeares this Fleet Maiesticall, |
Henry V | H5 III.chorus.23 | With one appearing hair that will not follow | With one appearing Hayre, that will not follow |
Henry V | H5 III.i.3 | In peace there's nothing so becomes a man | In Peace, there's nothing so becomes a man, |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.55 | the mines. The Duke of Gloucester would speak with you. | the Mynes; the Duke of Gloucester would speake with you. |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.1.1 | Some citizens of Harfleur appear on the walls. Enter | Enter the King and all his Traine before the Gates. |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.45 | Therefore go speak – the Duke will hear thy voice; | Therefore goe speake, the Duke will heare thy voyce; |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.48 | Speak, Captain, for his life, and I will thee requite. | Speake Captaine for his Life, and I will thee requite. |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.84 | coming, and I must speak with him from the pridge. | comming, and I must speake with him from the Pridge. |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.121 | ripe. Now we speak upon our cue, and our voice is | ripe. Now wee speake vpon our Q. and our voyce is |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.140 | Without impeachment: for, to say the sooth, | Without impeachment: for to say the sooth, |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.21 | earth and water never appear in him, but only in | of Earth and Water neuer appeare in him, but only in |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.109 | appears it will bate. | appeares, it will bate. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.34 | God-a-mercy, old heart, thou speak'st cheerfully. | God a mercy old Heart, thou speak'st chearefully. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.65 | So! In the name of Jesu Christ, speak fewer. | 'So, in the Name of Iesu Christ, speake fewer: |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.80 | I will speak lower. | I will speake lower. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.82 | Though it appear a little out of fashion, | Though it appeare a little out of fashion, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.99 | though I speak it to you, I think the King is but a man, | though I speake it to you, I thinke the King is but a man, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.103 | nakedness he appears but a man; and though his | Nakednesse he appeares but a man; and though his |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.108 | man should possess him with any appearance of fear, | man should possesse him with any appearance of feare; |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.114 | By my troth, I will speak my conscience of | By my troth, I will speake my conscience of |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.121 | him here alone, howsoever you speak this to feel other | him here alone: howsoeuer you speake this to feele other |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.161 | gentle bosom of peace with pillage and robbery. Now, | gentle Bosome of Peace with Pillage and Robberie. Now, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.196 | peacock's feather. You'll never trust his word after! Come, | Peacocks feather: You'le neuer trust his word after; come, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.255 | The intertissued robe of gold and pearl, | The enter-tissued Robe of Gold and Pearle, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.274 | The slave, a member of the country's peace, | The Slaue, a Member of the Countreyes peace, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.276 | What watch the king keeps to maintain the peace, | What watch the King keepes, to maintaine the peace; |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.277 | Whose hours the peasant best advantages. | Whose howres, the Pesant best aduantages. |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.24 | That our superfluous lackeys, and our peasants, | That our superfluous Lacquies, and our Pesants, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.31 | God's peace! I would not lose so great an honour | Gods peace, I would not loose so great an Honor, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.66 | And hold their manhoods cheap, whiles any speaks | And hold their Manhoods cheape, whiles any speakes, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.86 | May make a peaceful and a sweet retire | May make a peacefull and a sweet retyre |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.108 | Let me speak proudly: tell the Constable | Let me speake prowdly: Tell the Constable, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.38 | Peasant, unless thou give me crowns, brave crowns; | pesant, vnlesse thou giue me Crownes, braue Crownes; |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.42 | speak but in the figures and comparisons of it. As | speak but in the figures, and comparisons of it: as |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.75 | So do our vulgar drench their peasant limbs | So do our vulgar drench their peasant limbes |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.35 | it is. I hope your majesty is pear me testimony and | it is: I hope your Maiestie is peare me testimonie and |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.51 | appeared to me but as a common man – witness the | appear'd to me but as a common man; witnesse the |
Henry V | H5 V.chorus.33 | How many would the peaceful city quit | How many would the peacefull Citie quit, |
Henry V | H5 V.chorus.39 | To order peace between them; and omit | To order peace betweene them: and omit |
Henry V | H5 V.i.39 | or I will peat his pate four days. Bite, I pray you, it is | or I will peate his pate foure dayes: bite I pray you, it is |
Henry V | H5 V.i.72 | because he could not speak English in the native garb, | because he could not speake English in the natiue garb, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.1 | Peace to this meeting, wherefore we are met! | Peace to this meeting, wherefore we are met; |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.21 | To cry ‘ Amen ’ to that, thus we appear. | To cry Amen to that, thus we appeare. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.34 | Why that the naked, poor and, mangled peace, | Why that the naked, poore, and mangled Peace, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.65 | That I may know the let why gentle peace | That I may know the Let, why gentle Peace |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.68 | If, Duke of Burgundy, you would the peace | If Duke of Burgonie, you would the Peace, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.70 | Which you have cited, you must buy that peace | Which you haue cited; you must buy that Peace |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.75.2 | Well then, the peace | Well then: the Peace |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.103 | speak your England. | speake your England. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.123 | am glad thou canst speak no better English; for, if thou | am glad thou canst speake no better English, for if thou |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.148 | there, let thine eye be thy cook. I speak to thee plain | there? let thine Eye be thy Cooke. I speake to thee plaine |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.157 | out again. What! A speaker is but a prater, a rhyme is | out againe. What? a speaker is but a prater, a Ryme is |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.166 | say'st thou then to my love? Speak, my fair, and fairly, | say'st thou then to my Loue? speake my faire, and fairely, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.184 | speak so much more French. I shall never move thee in | speake so much more French: I shall neuer moue thee in |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.188 | No, faith, is't not, Kate; but thy speaking | No faith is't not, Kate: but thy speaking |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.227 | the better I shall appear. My comfort is, that old age, | the better I shall appeare. My comfort is, that Old Age, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.238 | is thine ’ – who, though I speak it before his face, if he | is thine; who, though I speake it before his Face, if he |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.285 | spirit of love in her that he will appear in his true | Spirit of Loue in her, that hee will appeare in his true |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.290 | he must appear naked and blind. Can you blame | hee must appeare naked, and blinde. Can you blame |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.292 | crimson of modesty, if she deny the appearance of a | Crimson of Modestie, if shee deny the apparance of a |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.360 | Receive each other, God speak this ‘Amen'! | Receiue each other. God speake this Amen. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.44 | Cease, cease these jars, and rest your minds in peace; | Cease, cease these Iarres, & rest your minds in peace: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.63 | Speak softly, or the loss of those great towns | Speake softly, or the losse of those great Townes |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.77 | By guileful fair words peace may be obtained. | By guilefull faire words, Peace may be obtayn'd. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.138 | Thrust Talbot with a spear into the back, | Thrust Talbot with a Speare into the Back, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.58 | Speak, shall I call her in? Believe my words, | Speake, shall I call her in? beleeue my words, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.78 | God's Mother deigned to appear to me, | Gods Mother deigned to appeare to me, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.15.2 | the Lieutenant speaks within | the Lieutenant speakes within. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.58 | Thus contumeliously should break the peace! | Thus contumeliously should breake the Peace. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.59 | Peace, Mayor, thou knowest little of my wrongs: | Peace Maior, thou know'st little of my wrongs: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.63 | One that still motions war and never peace, | One that still motions Warre, and neuer Peace, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.75 | day against God's peace and the King's, we charge and | day, against Gods Peace and the Kings, wee charge and |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.73 | Speak, Salisbury; at least, if thou canst, speak. | Speake Salisbury; at least, if thou canst, speake: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.88 | Speak unto Talbot. Nay, look up to him. | Speake vnto Talbot, nay, looke vp to him. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.36 | Of English Henry, shall this night appear | Of English Henry, shall this night appeare |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.37 | Here is the Talbot; who would speak with him? | Here is the Talbot, who would speak with him? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.45 | Will turn unto a peaceful comic sport, | Will turne vnto a peacefull Comick sport, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.60.1 | He winds his horn. Drums strike up. A peal of | Winds his Horne, Drummes strike vp, a Peale of |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.20 | The truth appears so naked on my side | The truth appeares so naked on my side, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.25 | Since you are tongue-tied and so loath to speak, | Since you are tongue-ty'd, and so loth to speake, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.114 | And prosperous be thy life in peace and war! | And prosperous be thy Life in Peace and Warre. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.115 | And peace, no war, befall thy parting soul! | And Peace, no Warre, befall thy parting Soule. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.18 | Froward by nature, enemy to peace, | Froward by nature, Enemie to Peace, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.33 | And for dissension, who preferreth peace | And for Dissention, who preferreth Peace |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.62 | Lest it be said ‘ Speak, sirrah, when you should; | Least it be said, Speake Sirrha when you should: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.87 | To hold your slaughtering hands and keep the peace. | To hold your slaughtring hands, and keepe the Peace: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.111 | Or who should study to prefer a peace | Or who should study to preferre a Peace, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.118 | Then be at peace, except ye thirst for blood. | Then be at peace, except ye thirst for blood. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.125 | As by his smoothed brows it doth appear; | As by his smoothed Browes it doth appeare: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.14 | Paysans, la pauvre gens de France, | Peasauns la pouure gens de Fraunce, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.58 | Are ye so hot, sir? Yet, Pucelle, hold thy peace. | Are ye so hot, Sir: yet Pucell hold thy peace, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.60 | God speed the parliament; who shall be the Speaker? | God speed the Parliament: who shall be the Speaker? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.64 | I speak not to that railing Hecate, | I speake not to that rayling Hecate, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.69 | Like peasant footboys do they keep the walls | Like Pesant foot-Boyes doe they keepe the Walls, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.6 | And like a peacock sweep along his tail; | And like a Peacock sweepe along his tayle, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.40 | Speak, Pucelle, and enchant him with thy words. | Speake Pucell, and enchaunt him with thy words. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.42 | Stay, let thy humble handmaid speak to thee. | Stay, let thy humble Hand-maid speake to thee. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.43 | Speak on; but be not overtedious. | Speake on,but be not ouer-tedious. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.82 | Be patient, lords, and give them leave to speak. | Be patient Lords, and giue them leaue to speak. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.115 | Quiet yourselves, I pray, and be at peace. | Quiet your selues (I pray) and be at peace. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.117 | And then your highness shall command a peace. | And then your Highnesse shall command a Peace. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.160 | And, therefore, as we hither came in peace, | And therefore, as we hither came in peace, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.161 | So let us still continue peace and love. | So let vs still continue peace, and loue. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.9 | But if you frown upon this proffered peace, | But if you frowne vpon this proffer'd Peace, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.26 | Came in strong rescue. Speak, thy father's care; | Came in strong rescue. Speake thy Fathers care: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.48 | And like me to the peasant boys of France, | And like me to the pesant Boyes of France, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.24 | Speak to thy father ere thou yield thy breath! | Speake to thy father, ere thou yeeld thy breath, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.25 | Brave Death by speaking, whether he will or no; | Braue death by speaking, whither he will or no: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.88 | He speaks with such a proud commanding spirit. | He speakes with such a proud commanding spirit: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.5 | To have a godly peace concluded of | To haue a godly peace concluded of, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.38 | To draw conditions of a friendly peace, | To draw conditions of a friendly peace, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.ii.6 | Peace be amongst them if they turn to us; | Peace be amongst them if they turne to vs, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.ii.10 | What tidings send our scouts? I prithee speak. | What tidings send our Scouts? I prethee speak. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.7 | Appear and aid me in this enterprise! | Appeare, and ayde me in this enterprize. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.8 | This speedy and quick appearance argues proof | This speedy and quicke appearance argues proofe |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.13 | They walk, and speak not | They walke, and speake not. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.48 | I kiss these fingers for eternal peace, | I kisse these fingers for eternall peace, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.65 | Fain would I woo her, yet I dare not speak. | Faine would I woe her, yet I dare not speake: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.77 | Why speakest thou not? What ransom must I pay? | Why speak'st thou not? What ransom must I pay? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.92 | And peace established between these realms | And peace established betweene these Realmes. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.141.1 | Speaks Suffolk as he thinks? | Speakes Suffolke as he thinkes? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.193 | Repeat their semblance often on the seas, | Repeate their semblance often on the Seas, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.21 | Peasant, avaunt! – You have suborned this man | Pezant auant. You haue suborn'd this man |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.98 | Have earnestly implored a general peace | Haue earnestly implor'd a generall peace, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.107 | Shall we at last conclude effeminate peace? | Shall we at last conclude effeminate peace? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.113 | Be patient, York. If we conclude a peace, | Be patient Yorke, if we conclude a Peace |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.117 | That peaceful truce shall be proclaimed in France, | That peacefull truce shall be proclaim'd in France, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.120 | Speak, Winchester; for boiling choler chokes | Speake Winchester, for boyling choller chokes |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.127 | And suffer you to breathe in fruitful peace, | And suffer you to breath in fruitfull peace, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.176 | For here we entertain a solemn peace. | For heere we entertaine a solemne peace. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.42 | As his alliance will confirm our peace | As his alliance will confirme our peace, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.53 | So worthless peasants bargain for their wives, | So worthlesse Pezants bargaine for their Wiues, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.65 | And is a pattern of celestial peace. | And is a patterne of Celestiall peace. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.40 | Here are the articles of contracted peace | Heere are the Articles of contracted peace, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.120 | Delivered up again with peaceful words? | Deliuer'd vp againe with peacefull words? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.107 | Ambitious Warwick, let thy betters speak. | Ambitious Warwicke, let thy betters speake. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.111 | Peace, son; and show some reason, Buckingham, | Peace Sonne, and shew some reason Buckingham |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.173 | Peace, headstrong Warwick! | Peace head-strong Warwicke. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.174 | Image of pride, why should I hold my peace? | Image of Pride, why should I hold my peace? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.188 | By these ten bones, my lords, he did speak them | By these tenne bones, my Lords, hee did speake them |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.26 | For till thou speak, thou shalt not pass from hence. | for till thou speake, / Thou shalt not passe from hence. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.31 | As the Spirit speaks, Bolingbroke writes the answer | |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.32.2 | I prithee, peace, | I prythee peace, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.34 | For blessed are the peace-makers on earth. | For blessed are the Peace-makers on Earth. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.35 | Let me be blessed for the peace I make | Let me be blessed for the Peace I make |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.185 | Madam, for myself, to heaven I do appeal, | Madame, for my selfe, to Heauen I doe appeale, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.26 | And go in peace, Humphrey, no less beloved | And goe in peace, Humfrey, no lesse belou'd, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.38 | May honourable peace attend thy throne. | May honorable Peace attend thy Throne. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.86 | Witness my tears, I cannot stay to speak. | Witnesse my teares, I cannot stay to speake. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.43 | And had I first been put to speak my mind, | And had I first beene put to speake my minde, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.68 | Is worthy praise; but, shall I speak my conscience, | Is worthy prayse: but shall I speake my conscience, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.185 | And well such losers may have leave to speak. | And well such losers may haue leaue to speake. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.247 | Say as you think, and speak it from your souls: | Say as you thinke, and speake it from your Soules: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.32 | The Duke was dumb and could not speak a word. | The Duke was dumbe, and could not speake a word. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.208 | For every word you speak in his behalf | For euery word you speake in his behalfe, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.349 | I will repeal thee, or, be well assured, | I will repeale thee, or be well assur'd, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.352 | Go, speak not to me; even now be gone. | Go, speake not to me; euen now be gone. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.1 | How fares my lord? Speak, Beaufort, to thy sovereign. | How fare's my Lord? Speake Beauford to thy Soueraigne. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.7 | Beaufort, it is thy sovereign speaks to thee. | Beauford, it is thy Soueraigne speakes to thee. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.25 | Disturb him not; let him pass peaceably. | Disturbe him not, let him passe peaceably. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.26 | Peace to his soul, if God's good pleasure be! | Peace to his soule, if Gods good pleasure be. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.65 | Speak, captain, shall I stab the forlorn swain? | Speak Captaine, shall I stab the forlorn Swain. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.122 | My gracious lord, entreat him, speak him fair. | My gracious Lord intreat him, speak him fair. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.121 | It is to you, good people, that I speak, | It is to you good people, that I speake, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.143 | That speaks he knows not what? | that speakes he knowes not what. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.157 | than that, he can speak French; and therefore he is a | then that, he can speake French, and therefore hee is a |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.161 | enemies; go to, then, I ask but this: can he that speaks | enemies: go too then, I ask but this: Can he that speaks |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.9 | And to speak truth, thou deservest no less. | And to speake truth, thou deseru'st no lesse. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.33 | Of hinds and peasants, rude and merciless: | Of Hindes and Pezants, rude and mercilesse: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.42 | These Kentish rebels would be soon appeased! | These Kentish Rebels would be soone appeas'd. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.8 | thrust in the mouth with a spear, and 'tis not whole yet. | thrust in the mouth with a Speare, and 'tis not whole yet. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.38 | justices of the peace, to call poor men before them | Iustices of Peace, to call poore men before them, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.53 | Away with him! Away with him! He speaks Latin. | Away with him, away with him, he speaks Latine. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.54 | Hear me but speak, and bear me where you will. | Heare me but speake, and beare mee wher'e you will: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.91 | Have I affected wealth or honour? Speak. | Haue I affected wealth, or honor? Speake. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.101 | under his tongue; he speaks not a God's name. Go, | vnder his Tongue, he speakes not a Gods name. Goe, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.9 | That will forsake thee and go home in peace. | That will forsake thee, and go home in peace. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.20 | And you, base peasants, do ye believe him? Will | And you base Pezants, do ye beleeue him, will |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.18 | To know the reason of these arms in peace; | To know the reason of these Armes in peace. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.23 | Scarce can I speak, my choler is so great. | Scarse can I speake, my Choller is so great. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.100 | Whose smile and frown, like to Achilles' spear, | Whose Smile and Frowne, like to Achilles Speare |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.213 | Fie, charity, for shame! Speak not in spite, | Fie, Charitie for shame, speake not in spight, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.29 | Thus war hath given thee peace, for thou art still. | Thus Warre hath giuen thee peace, for yu art still, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.30 | Peace with his soul, heaven, if it be thy will! | Peace with his soule, heauen if it be thy will. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.46 | To lose thy youth in peace, and to achieve | To loose thy youth in peace, and to atcheeue |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.85 | I would speak blasphemy ere bid you fly; | I would speake blasphemy ere bid you flye: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.16 | Speak thou for me and tell them what I did. | Speake thou for me, and tell them what I did. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.119 | Sons, peace! | Sonnes peace. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.120 | Peace, thou! And give King Henry leave to speak. | Peace thou, and giue King Henry leaue to speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.121 | Plantagenet shall speak first. Hear him, lords; | Plantagenet shal speake first: Heare him Lords, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.188 | Or live in peace abandoned and despised! | Or liue in peace abandon'd and despis'd. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.231 | I shame to hear thee speak. Ah, timorous wretch! | I shame to heare thee speake: ah timorous Wretch, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.249 | Until that act of parliament be repealed | Vntill that Act of Parliament be repeal'd, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.257 | Stay, gentle Margaret, and hear me speak. | Stay gentle Margaret, and heare me speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.20 | I'll prove the contrary, if you'll hear me speak. | Ile proue the contrary, if you'le heare mee speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.18 | Sweet Clifford, hear me speak before I die. | Sweet Clifford heare me speake, before I dye: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.21 | In vain thou speakest, poor boy; my father's blood | In vaine thou speak'st, poore Boy: / My Fathers blood |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.53 | Wrath makes him deaf; speak thou, Northumberland. | Wrath makes him deafe; speake thou Northumberland. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.60 | And ten to one is no impeach of valour. | And tenne to one, is no impeach of Valour. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.93 | York cannot speak, unless he wear a crown. | Yorke cannot speake, vnlesse he weare a Crowne. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.41 | Nay, bear three daughters; by your leave I speak it, | Nay, beare three Daughters: / By your leaue, I speake it, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.48 | O, speak no more, for I have heard too much. | Oh speake no more, for I haue heard too much. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.82 | For selfsame wind that I should speak withal | For selfe-same winde that I should speake withall, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.155 | As he is famed for mildness, peace, and prayer. | As he is fam'd for Mildnesse, Peace, and Prayer. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.157 | 'Tis love I bear thy glories makes me speak. | 'Tis loue I beare thy glories make me speake: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.185 | Ay, now methinks I hear great Warwick speak. | I, now me thinks I heare great Warwick speak; |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.95 | Are you there, butcher? O, I cannot speak! | Are you there Butcher? O, I cannot speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.102 | Why, how now, long-tongued Warwick! Dare you speak? | Why how now long-tongu'd Warwicke, dare you speak? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.117 | Have done with words, my lords, and hear me speak. | Haue done with words (my Lords) and heare me speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.120 | I am a king and privileged to speak. | I am a King, and priuiledg'd to speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.172 | Since thou deniest the gentle King to speak. | Since thou denied'st the gentle King to speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.20 | And thou this day hadst kept thy chair in peace. | And thou this day, had'st kept thy Chaire in peace. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.32 | And smooth the frowns of war with peaceful looks. | And smooth the frownes of War, with peacefull lookes: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.39 | For, though before his face I speak the words, | (For though before his face I speake the words) |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.59 | And his ill-boding tongue no more shall speak. | And his ill-boading tongue, no more shall speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.61 | Speak, Clifford, dost thou know who speaks to thee? | Speake Clifford, dost thou know who speakes to thee? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.19 | No humble suitors press to speak for right, | No humble suters prease to speake for right: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.47 | That she, poor wretch, for grief can speak no more; | That she (poore Wretch) for greefe can speake no more: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.94 | I speak no more than what my soul intends; | I speake no more then what my Soule intends, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.22 | And give my tongue-tied sorrows leave to speak. | And giue my tongue-ty'd sorrowes leaue to speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.59 | (to Bona) | Speaking to Bona. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.65 | King Lewis and Lady Bona, hear me speak, | King Lewis, and Lady Bona, heare me speake, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.95 | Why, Warwick, canst thou speak against thy liege, | Why Warwicke, canst thou speak against thy Liege, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.131 | (to Warwick) | Speaks to War. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.146 | As may appear by Edward's good success, | As may appeare by Edwards good successe: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.156 | Peace, impudent and shameless Warwick, peace, | Peace impudent, and shamelesse Warwicke, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.163 | (to Warwick) | Speakes to Warwick, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.28 | Speak freely what you think. | Speake freely what you thinke. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.34 | What if both Lewis and Warwick be appeased | What, if both Lewis and Warwick be appeas'd, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.ii.4 | Speak suddenly, my lords, are we all friends? | Speake suddenly, my Lords, are wee all friends? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.35 | As likely to be blest in peace and war; | As likely to be blest in Peace and Warre: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.71 | His looks are full of peaceful majesty, | His Lookes are full of peacefull Maiestie, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.67 | Ay, now my sovereign speaketh like himself; | I, now my Soueraigne speaketh like himselfe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.10 | Not mutinous in peace, yet bold in war; | Not mutinous in peace, yet bold in Warre, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.57 | Hence with him to the Tower; let him not speak. | Hence with him to the Tower, let him not speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.22 | Speak gentle words, and humbly bend thy knee, | Speake gentle words, and humbly bend thy Knee, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.38 | That glues my lips and will not let me speak. | That glewes my Lippes, and will not let me speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.24 | As good to chide the waves as speak them fair. | As good to chide the Waues, as speake them faire. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.33 | This speak I, lords, to let you understand, | This speake I (Lords) to let you vnderstand, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.40 | Should, if a coward heard her speak these words, | Should, if a Coward heard her speake these words, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.43 | I speak not this as doubting any here; | I speake not this, as doubting any here: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.74 | My tears gainsay; for every word I speak, | My teares gaine-say: for euery word I speake, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.4 | Go, bear them hence; I will not hear them speak. | Goe beare them hence, I will not heare them speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.12 | Bring forth the gallant; let us hear him speak. | Bring forth the Gallant, let vs heare him speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.17 | Speak like a subject, proud ambitious York! | Speake like a Subiect, prowd ambitious Yorke. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.31 | Peace, wilful boy, or I will charm your tongue. | Peace wilfull Boy, or I will charme your tongue. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.51 | O Ned, sweet Ned, speak to thy mother, boy! | Oh Ned, sweet Ned, speake to thy Mother Boy. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.52 | Canst thou not speak? O traitors! Murderers! | Can'st thou not speake? O Traitors, Murtherers! |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.59 | No, no, my heart will burst an if I speak; | No, no, my heart will burst, and if I speake, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.60 | And I will speak that so my heart may burst. | And I will speake, that so my heart may burst. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.19 | That thou mightst repossess the crown in peace; | That thou might'st repossesse the Crowne in peace, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.36 | Having my country's peace and brothers' loves. | Hauing my Countries peace, and Brothers loues. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.88 | The peace between the French and us not values | The Peace betweene the French and vs, not valewes |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.93 | Dashing the garment of this peace, aboded | Dashing the Garment of this Peace, aboaded |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.98 | A proper title of a peace, and purchased | A proper Title of a Peace, and purchas'd |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.190 | And break the foresaid peace. Let the King know, | And breake the foresaid peace. Let the King know |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.197 | He shall appear in proof. | He shall appeare in proofe. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.13.1 | Repeat your will, and take it. | Repeat your will, and take it. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.28 | The sides of loyalty, and almost appears | The sides of loyalty, and almost appeares |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.29.2 | Not ‘ almost appears ’ – | Not almost appeares, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.30 | It doth appear; for, upon these taxations, | It doth appeare; for, vpon these Taxations, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.111 | The gentleman is learned, and a most rare speaker, | The Gentleman is Learn'd, and a most rare Speaker, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.131.2 | Speak freely. | Speake freely. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.143.2 | Speak on. | Speake on; |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.146.1 | At any time speak aught? | At any time speake ought? |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.177.2 | On my soul, I'll speak but truth. | On my Soule, Ile speake but truth. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.57 | Go, give 'em welcome – you can speak the French tongue; | Go, giue 'em welcome; you can speake the French tongue |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.65 | Because they speak no English, thus they prayed | Because they speak no English, thus they praid |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.6.2 | Pray speak what has happened. | Pray speake what ha's happen'd. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.19 | At which appeared against him his surveyor, | At which appear'd against him, his Surueyor |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.54 | And see the noble ruined man you speak of. | And see the noble ruin'd man you speake of. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.85 | 'Gainst me that I cannot take peace with. No black envy | Gainst me, that I cannot take peace with: / No blacke Enuy |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.87 | And if he speak of Buckingham, pray tell him | And if he speake of Buckingham; pray tell him, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.111 | And without trial fell. God's peace be with him! | And without Tryall, fell; Gods peace be with him. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.136 | Speak how I fell. I have done; and God forgive me! | Speake how I fell. / I haue done; and God forgiue me. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.37 | These news are everywhere, every tongue speaks 'em, | These newes are euery where, euery tongue speaks 'em, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.80.2 | Not to speak of! | Not to speake of: |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.128.2 | Heaven's peace be with him! | Heau'ns peace be with him: |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.59 | Perceive I speak sincerely, and high note's | Perceiue I speake sincerely, and high notes |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.71 | Vouchsafe to speak my thanks and my obedience, | Vouchsafe to speake my thankes, and my obedience, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.13.3 | his feet; then speaks | his Feete. Then speakes. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.69.1 | To you I speak. | to you I speake. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.85 | You speak not like yourself, who ever yet | You speake not like your selfe: who euer yet |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.103 | His highness shall speak in, I do beseech | His Highnesse shall speake in, I do beseech |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.104 | You, gracious madam, to unthink your speaking | You (gracious Madam) to vnthinke your speaking, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.119 | Before you all, appeal unto the Pope, | Before you all, Appeale vnto the Pope, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.132 | Upon this business my appearance make | Vpon this businesse my appearance make, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.136 | For speaking false in that. Thou art alone – | For speaking false in that; thou art alone |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.140 | Sovereign and pious else, could speak thee out – | Soueraigne and Pious els, could speake thee out) |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.166 | I speak my good lord Cardinal to this point, | I speake my good Lord Cardnall, to this point; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.234 | Made to the Queen to call back her appeal | Made to the Queene to call backe her Appeale |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.17.2 | Would they speak with me? | Would they speake with me? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.23.2 | Peace to your highness! | Peace to your Highnesse. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.29.2 | Speak it here. | Speake it heere. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.32 | Could speak this with as free a soul as I do! | Could speake this with as free a Soule as I doe. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.46 | Pray, speak in English. Here are some will thank you, | Pray speake in English; heere are some will thanke you, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.47 | If you speak truth, for their poor mistress' sake. | If you speake truth, for their poore Mistris sake; |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.66 | Offers, as I do, in a sign of peace, | Offers, as I doe, in a signe of peace, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.69 | Ye speak like honest men – pray God ye prove so! | Ye speake like honest men, (pray God ye proue so) |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.125 | Have I lived thus long – let me speak myself, | Haue I liu'd thus long (let me speake my selfe, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.167 | Those we profess, peace-makers, friends, and servants. | Those we professe, Peace-makers, Friends, and Seruants. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.13.2 | My lords, you speak your pleasures. | My Lords, you speake your pleasures: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.27 | Are all unfolded, wherein he appears | Are all vnfolded: wherein he appeares, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.127 | I find at such proud rate that it outspeaks | I finde at such proud Rate, that it out-speakes |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.196 | Appear in forms more horrid – yet my duty, | Appeare in formes more horrid) yet my Duty, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.242 | Ye appear in everything may bring my ruin! | Ye appeare in euery thing may bring my ruine? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.306.2 | Speak on, sir; | Speake on Sir, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.373.1 | I have no power to speak, sir. | I haue no power to speake Sir. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.379 | A peace above all earthly dignities, | A peace aboue all earthly Dignities, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.445 | Still in thy right hand carry gentle peace | Still in thy right hand, carry gentle Peace |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.29 | She was often cited by them, but appeared not. | She was often cyted by them, but appear'd not: |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.30 | And, to be short, for not appearance, and | And to be short, for not Appearance, and |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.37.21 | adorned with pearl, crowned. On each side her the | adorned with Pearle, Crowned. On each side her, the |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.61.2 | Good sir, speak it to us. | Good Sir, speake it to vs? |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.89 | The rod, and bird of peace, and all such emblems | The Rod, and Bird of Peace, and all such Emblemes |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.30 | His blessed part to heaven, and slept in peace. | His blessed part to Heauen, and slept in peace. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.32 | Yet thus far, Griffith, give me leave to speak him, | Yet thus farre Griffith, giue me leaue to speake him, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.47.1 | To hear me speak his good now? | To heare me speake his good now? |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.63 | That Christendom shall ever speak his virtue. | That Christendome shall euer speake his Vertue. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.70 | No other speaker of my living actions, | No other speaker of my liuing Actions, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.75 | Now in his ashes honour. Peace be with him! | (Now in his Ashes) Honor: Peace be with him. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.83 | Spirits of peace, where are ye? Are ye all gone, | Spirits of peace, where are ye? Are ye all gone? |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.156 | As you wish Christian peace to souls departed, | As you wish Christian peace to soules departed, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.32.2 | Now, sir, you speak of two | Now Sir, you speake of two |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.38 | Is the King's hand and tongue, and who dare speak | Is the Kings hand, and tongue, and who dare speak |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.41 | To speak my mind of him; and indeed this day, | To speake my minde of him: and indeed this day, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.95 | Ah, my good lord, I grieve at what I speak, | Ah my good Lord, I greeue at what I speake, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.96 | And am right sorry to repeat what follows. | And am right sorrie to repeat what followes. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.145 | You do appear before them. If they shall chance, | You do appeare before them. If they shall chance |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.151 | Deliver them, and your appeal to us | Deliuer them, and your Appeale to vs |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.1 | Speak to the business, master secretary: | Speake to the businesse, M. Secretary; |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.38 | I speak it with a single heart, my lords – | (I speake it with a single heart, my Lords) |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.41 | Defacers of a public peace than I do. | Defacers of a publique peace then I doe: |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.1.10 | stage, and Garter speaks | Stage, and Garter speakes. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.14.2 | Let me speak, sir, | Let me speake Sir, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.35 | The merry songs of peace to all his neighbours. | The merry Songs of Peace to all his Neighbours. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.39 | Nor shall this peace sleep with her; but as when | Nor shall this peace sleepe with her: But as when |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.47 | And so stand fixed. Peace, plenty, love, truth, terror, | And so stand fix'd. Peace, Plenty, Loue, Truth,Terror, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.55.2 | Thou speakest wonders. | Thou speakest wonders. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.5 | Of your profession? Speak, what trade art thou? | Of your Profession? Speake, what Trade art thou? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.43 | And when you saw his chariot but appear, | And when you saw his Chariot but appeare, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.1.2 | Peace, ho! Caesar speaks. | Peace ho, Casar speakes. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.14 | Bid every noise be still; peace yet again! | Bid euery noyse be still: peace yet againe. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.17 | Cry ‘ Caesar!’ Speak. Caesar is turned to hear. | Cry, Casar: Speake, Casar is turn'd to heare. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.22 | What sayst thou to me now? Speak once again. | What sayst thou to me now? Speak once againe: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.60 | Except immortal Caesar, speaking of Brutus, | (Except immortall Casar) speaking of Brutus, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.214 | You pulled me by the cloak; would you speak with me? | You pul'd me by the cloake, would you speake with me? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.301 | Tomorrow, if you please to speak with me, | To morrow, if you please to speake with me, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.112 | Where hast thou led me? I perhaps speak this | Where hast thou led me? I (perhaps) speake this |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.116 | You speak to Casca, and to such a man | You speake to Caska, and to such a man, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.158 | And that which would appear offence in us, | And that which would appeare Offence in vs, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.19 | Remorse from power; and, to speak truth of Caesar, | Remorse from Power: And to speake truth of Casar, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.47 | Shall Rome, etc. Speak, strike, redress. | Shall Rome, &c. speake, strike, redresse. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.55 | ‘ Speak, strike, redress.’ Am I entreated | Speake, strike, redresse. Am I entreated |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.56 | To speak and strike? O Rome, I make thee promise, | To speake, and strike? O Rome, I make thee promise, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.148 | Our youths and wildness shall no whit appear, | Our youths, and wildenesse, shall no whit appeare, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.179 | Which so appearing to the common eyes, | Which so appearing to the common eyes, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.192.1 | Peace, count the clock. | Peace, count the Clocke. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.216 | Who rated him for speaking well of Pompey; | Who rated him for speaking well of Pompey; |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.310 | Here is a sick man that would speak with you. | Heere is a sicke man that would speak with you. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.1 | Nor heaven nor earth have been at peace tonight; | Nor Heauen, nor Earth, / Haue beene at peace to night: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.38 | Speak to great Caesar as he comes along. | Speake to great Casar as he comes along. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.15 | He goes to speak to Caesar | |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.23 | Popilius Lena speaks not of our purposes; | Popillius Lena speakes not of our purposes, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.51 | For the repealing of my banished brother? | For the repealing of my banish'd Brother? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.54 | Have an immediate freedom of repeal. | Haue an immediate freedome of repeale. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.76 | Speak hands for me! | Speake hands for me. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.110 | Let's all cry, ‘ Peace, freedom, and liberty!’ | Let's all cry Peace, Freedome, and Liberty. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.165 | Though now we must appear bloody and cruel, | Though now we must appeare bloody and cruell, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.179 | Only be patient till we have appeased | Onely be patient, till we haue appeas'd |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.197 | To see thy Antony making his peace, | To see thy Antony making his peace, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.230 | Speak in the order of his funeral. | Speake in the Order of his Funerall. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.233 | That Antony speak in his funeral. | That Antony speake in his Funerall: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.238 | What Antony shall speak, I will protest | What Antony shall speake, I will protest |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.239 | He speaks by leave and by permission; | He speakes by leaue, and by permission: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.246 | But speak all good you can devise of Caesar, | But speake all good you can deuise of Casar, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.249 | About his funeral. And you shall speak | About his Funerall. And you shall speake |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.5 | Those that will hear me speak, let 'em stay here; | Those that will heare me speake, let 'em stay heere; |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.8.2 | I will hear Brutus speak. | I will heare Brutus speake. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.29 | so base that would be a bondman? If any, speak; for | so base, that would be a Bondman? If any, speak, for |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.31 | not be a Roman? If any, speak; for him have I offended. | not be a Roman? If any, speak, for him haue I offended. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.33 | If any, speak; for him have I offended. I pause for a | If any, speake, for him haue I offended. I pause for a |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.54.2 | Peace! Silence! Brutus speaks. | Peace, silence, Brutus speakes. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.55 | Peace, ho! | Peace ho. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.69 | 'Twere best he speak no harm of Brutus here! | 'Twere best he speake no harme of Brutus heere? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.72 | Peace! let us hear what Antony can say. | Peace, let vs heare what Antony can say. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.73.2 | Peace, ho! let us hear him. | Peace hoe, let vs heare him. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.85 | Come I to speak in Caesar's funeral. | Come I to speake in Casars Funerall. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.101 | I speak not to disprove what Brutus spoke, | I speake not to disprooue what Brutus spoke, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.102 | But here I am to speak what I do know. | But heere I am, to speake what I do know; |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.118 | Now mark him; he begins again to speak. | Now marke him, he begins againe to speake. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.208 | Peace there! Hear the noble Antony! | Peace there, heare the Noble Antony. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.221 | That gave me public leave to speak of him. | That gaue me publike leaue to speake of him: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.224 | To stir men's blood; I only speak right on. | To stirre mens Blood. I onely speake right on: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.227 | And bid them speak for me. But were I Brutus, | And bid them speake for me: But were I Brutus, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.234 | Yet hear me, countrymen; yet hear me speak. | Yet heare me Countrymen, yet heare me speake |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.235 | Peace, ho! Hear Antony, most noble Antony! | Peace hoe, heare Antony, most Noble Antony. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.247 | Peace, ho! | Peace hoe |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.11 | But that my noble master will appear | But that my Noble Master will appeare |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.33 | Stand, ho! Speak the word along. | Stand ho, speake the word along. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.42 | Speak your griefs softly; I do know you well. | Speake your greefes softly, I do know you well. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.1 | That you have wronged me doth appear in this; | That you haue wrong'd me, doth appear in this: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.13 | You know that you are Brutus that speak this, | You know that you are Brutus that speakes this, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.38.2 | Hear me, for I will speak. | Heare me, for I will speake. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.52 | Let it appear so; make your vaunting true, | Let it appeare so; make your vaunting true, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.59 | Peace, peace! You durst not so have tempted him. | Peace, peace, you durst not so haue tempted him. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.74 | From the hard hands of peasants their vile trash | From the hard hands of Peazants, their vile trash |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.90 | A flatterer's would not, though they do appear | A Flatterers would not, though they do appeare |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.156 | Speak no more of her. Give me a bowl of wine. | Speak no more of her: Giue me a bowl of wine, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.175 | Mine speak of seventy senators that died | Mine speake of seuenty Senators, that dy'de |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.238.2 | What, thou speak'st drowsily? | What, thou speak'st drowsily? |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.279 | Speak to me what thou art. | Speake to me, what thou art. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.80 | Two mighty eagles fell, and there they perched, | Two mighty Eagles fell, and there they pearch'd, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.94 | Lovers in peace, lead on our days to age! | Louers in peace, leade on our dayes to age. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.98 | The very last time we shall speak together; | The very last time we shall speake together: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.7.1 | Peace then. No words. | Peace then, no words. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.17 | The ghost of Caesar hath appeared to me | The Ghost of Casar hath appear'd to me |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.36 | You are the lineal watchman of our peace, | You are the lyneal watch men of our peace, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.31 | In peaceful wise upon their city walls, | In peacefull wise, vpon their Citie wals, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.44 | And first I do bespeak her for myself. | And first I do bespeake her for my selfe, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.113 | Lady, stand up; I come to bring thee peace, | Lady stand vp, I come to bring thee peace, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.138 | What might I speak to make my sovereign stay? | What might I speake to make my soueraigne stay? |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.139 | What needs a tongue to such a speaking eye, | What needs a tongue to such a speaking eie, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.31 | But somewhat better than the Scot could speak. | But somewhat better then the Scot could speake, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.33 | For who could speak like her? – But she herself | For who could speake like her but she herselfe: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.36 | When she would talk of peace, methinks her tongue | When she would talke of peace me thinkes her tong, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.109 | Compares his sunburnt lover when she speaks. | Compares his sunburnt louer when shee speakes, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.110 | And why should I speak of the nightingale? | And why should I speake of the nightingale, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.207 | If thou speak'st true, then have I my redress: | Yf thou speakst true then haue I my redresse, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.393 | The poets write that great Achilles' spear | The Poets write that great Achilles speare, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.431 | Why, now thou speak'st as I would have thee speak; | Why now thou speakst as I would haue thee speake, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.38 | Thus from the heart's abundance speaks the tongue: | Thus from the harts aboundant speakes the tongue, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.120 | To speak the more than heavenly word of yea | To speake the more then heauenly word of yea, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.47 | Sweet flow'ring peace, the root of happy life, | Sweete flowring peace the roote of happie life, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.25 | For who in scorn refused our proffered peace | For who in scorne refused our poffered peace, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.67 | Exceeding store of treasure, pearl, and coin. | Exceding store of treasure, perle, and coyne, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.208 | And cheers my green yet scarce-appearing strength | And chears my greene yet scarse appearing strength, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.215 | Or for the benefit of England's peace, | Or for the benefite of Englands peace, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.34 | I will, my lord; but I must speak with him. | I will my Lord, but I must speake with him. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.36 | Enter Lord Percy | Enter Lord Pearsie. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.11 | Each other's words, and yet no creature speaks. | Each others wordes, and yet no creature speakes, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.21 | Speak, thou that wooest death with thy careless smile, | Speake thou that wooest death with thy careles smile |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.33 | We take possession of the town in peace. | We take possession of the towne in peace, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.40 | It is a glorious thing to stablish peace, | It is a glorious thing to stablish peace, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.48 | That a peaceful quietness brings most delight, | That peacefull quietnes brings most delight, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.191 | For inward passion will not let me speak. | For inward passions will not let me speake. |
King John | KJ I.i.2 | Thus, after greeting, speaks the King of France, | Thus (after greeting) speakes the King of France, |
King John | KJ I.i.23 | Bear mine to him, and so depart in peace. | Beare mine to him, and so depart in peace, |
King John | KJ I.i.90 | And finds them perfect Richard. (to Robert Faulconbridge) Sirrah, speak. | And findes them perfect Richard: sirra speake, |
King John | KJ I.i.104 | Where how he did prevail I shame to speak – | Where how he did preuaile, I shame to speake: |
King John | KJ I.i.107 | As I have heard my father speak himself, | As I haue heard my father speake himselfe |
King John | KJ II.i.35 | The peace of heaven is theirs that lift their swords | The peace of heauen is theirs yt lift their swords |
King John | KJ II.i.47 | That right in peace which here we urge in war, | That right in peace which heere we vrge in warre, |
King John | KJ II.i.53 | We coldly pause for thee. Chatillon, speak. | We coldly pause for thee, Chatilion speake, |
King John | KJ II.i.84 | Peace be to France – if France in peace permit | Peace be to France: If France in peace permit |
King John | KJ II.i.86 | If not, bleed France, and peace ascend to heaven, | If not, bleede France, and peace ascend to heauen. |
King John | KJ II.i.88 | Their proud contempt that beats His peace to heaven. | Their proud contempt that beats his peace to heauen. |
King John | KJ II.i.89 | Peace be to England – if that war return | Peace be to England, if that warre returne |
King John | KJ II.i.90 | From France to England, there to live in peace. | From France to England, there to liue in peace: |
King John | KJ II.i.116 | Under whose warrant I impeach thy wrong | Vnder whose warrant I impeach thy wrong, |
King John | KJ II.i.134.1 | Peace! | Peace. |
King John | KJ II.i.163.2 | Good my mother, peace! | Good my mother peace, |
King John | KJ II.i.169 | Draws those heaven-moving pearls from his poor eyes, | Drawes those heauen-mouing pearles frõ his poor eies, |
King John | KJ II.i.195 | Peace, lady! Pause, or be more temperate. | Peace Lady, pause, or be more temperate, |
King John | KJ II.i.199 | These men of Angiers. Let us hear them speak | These men of Angiers, let vs heare them speake, |
King John | KJ II.i.221 | For bloody power to rush upon your peace. | For bloody power to rush vppon your peace. |
King John | KJ II.i.257 | And leave your children, wives, and you, in peace. | And leaue your children, wiues, and you in peace. |
King John | KJ II.i.293.2 | Peace! No more. | Peace, no more. |
King John | KJ II.i.340 | A peaceful progress to the ocean? | A peacefull progresse to the Ocean. |
King John | KJ II.i.360 | The other's peace. Till then, blows, blood, and death! | The others peace: till then, blowes, blood, and death. |
King John | KJ II.i.362 | Speak, citizens, for England. Who's your king? | Speake Citizens for England,whose your king. |
King John | KJ II.i.417 | And I shall show you peace and fair-faced league, | And I shall shew you peace, and faire-fac'd league: |
King John | KJ II.i.422 | Speak on with favour. We are bent to hear. | Speake on with fauour, we are bent to heare. |
King John | KJ II.i.462 | He speaks plain cannon – fire and smoke and bounce; | He speakes plaine Cannon fire, and smoake, and bounce, |
King John | KJ II.i.476 | Are capable of this ambition, | Are capeable of this ambition, |
King John | KJ II.i.482 | Speak England first, that hath been forward first | Speake England sirst, that hath bin forward first |
King John | KJ II.i.483 | To speak unto this city. What say you? | To speake vnto this Cittie: what say you? |
King John | KJ II.i.514 | Or if you will, to speak more properly, | Or if you will, to speake more properly, |
King John | KJ II.i.524 | Speak then, Prince Dauphin. Can you love this lady? | Speake then Prince Dolphin, can you loue this Ladie? |
King John | KJ II.i.586 | To a most base and vile-concluded peace. | To a most base and vile-concluded peace. |
King John | KJ III.i.1 | Gone to be married? Gone to swear a peace? | Gone to be married? Gone to sweare a peace? |
King John | KJ III.i.12 | For I am sick and capable of fears, | For I am sicke, and capeable of feares, |
King John | KJ III.i.25 | Then speak again – not all thy former tale, | Then speake againe, not all thy former tale, |
King John | KJ III.i.41 | As it makes harmful all that speak of it. | As it makes harmefull all that speake of it. |
King John | KJ III.i.105 | Is cold in amity and painted peace, | Is cold in amitie, and painted peace, |
King John | KJ III.i.110 | Wear out the day in peace; but, ere sunset, | Weare out the daies in Peace; but ere Sun-set, |
King John | KJ III.i.112.2 | Lady Constance, peace! | Lady Constance, peace. |
King John | KJ III.i.113 | War! War! No peace! Peace is to me a war. | War, war, no peace, peace is to me a warre: |
King John | KJ III.i.130 | O that a man should speak those words to me! | O that a man should speake those words to me. |
King John | KJ III.i.210 | The Lady Constance speaks not from her faith, | The Lady Constance speakes not from her faith, |
King John | KJ III.i.231 | Was deep-sworn faith, peace, amity, true love | Was deepe-sworne faith, peace, amity, true loue |
King John | KJ III.i.235 | To clap this royal bargain up of peace, | To clap this royall bargaine vp of peace, |
King John | KJ III.i.246 | Of smiling peace to march a bloody host, | Of smiling peace to march a bloody hoast, |
King John | KJ III.i.261 | Than keep in peace that hand which thou dost hold. | Then keepe in peace that hand which thou dost hold. |
King John | KJ III.iii.9 | Set at liberty. The fat ribs of peace | Set at libertie: the fat ribs of peace |
King John | KJ III.iv.21 | Lo! Now – now see the issue of your peace! | Lo; now: now see the issue of your peace. |
King John | KJ III.iv.36.2 | O fair affliction, peace! | O faire affliction, peace. |
King John | KJ III.iv.95 | Puts on his pretty looks, repeats his words, | Puts on his pretty lookes, repeats his words, |
King John | KJ III.iv.126 | Now hear me speak with a prophetic spirit; | Now heare me speake with a propheticke spirit: |
King John | KJ III.iv.127 | For even the breath of what I mean to speak | For euen the breath of what I meane to speake, |
King John | KJ IV.i.80 | I will not stir, nor winch, nor speak a word, | I will not stirre, nor winch, nor speake a word, |
King John | KJ IV.i.126.2 | Peace! No more. Adieu. | Peace: no more. Adieu, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.19 | And in the last repeating troublesome, | And, in the last repeating, troublesome, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.140 | To any tongue, speak it of what it will. | To any tongue, speake it of what it will. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.190 | And he that speaks doth gripe the hearer's wrist, | And he that speakes, doth gripe the hearers wrist, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.250 | I'll make a peace between your soul and you. | Ile make a peace betweene your soule, and you. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.91 | Yet I am none. Whose tongue soe'er speaks false, | Yet I am none. Whose tongue so ere speakes false, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.92 | Not truly speaks; who speaks not truly, lies. | Not truely speakes: who speakes not truly, Lies. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.93.2 | Keep the peace, I say. | Keepe the peace, I say. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.150 | And snarleth in the gentle eyes of peace; | And snarleth in the gentle eyes of peace: |
King John | KJ V.i.63 | And I have made a happy peace with him; | And I haue made a happy peace with him, |
King John | KJ V.i.74 | Perchance the Cardinal cannot make your peace; | Perchance the Cardinall cannot make your peace; |
King John | KJ V.ii.76 | It may lie gently at the foot of peace | It may lie gently at the foot of peace, |
King John | KJ V.ii.92 | His peace with Rome? What is that peace to me? | His peace with Rome? what is that peace to me? |
King John | KJ V.ii.96 | Because that John hath made his peace with Rome? | Because that Iohn hath made his peace with Rome? |
King John | KJ V.ii.119 | Let me have audience; I am sent to speak. | Let me haue audience: I am sent to speake: |
King John | KJ V.ii.129 | For thus his royalty doth speak in me: | For thus his Royaltie doth speake in me: |
King John | KJ V.ii.159 | There end thy brave, and turn thy face in peace. | There end thy braue, and turn thy face in peace, |
King John | KJ V.ii.162.2 | Give me leave to speak. | Giue me leaue to speake. |
King John | KJ V.ii.163.1 | No, I will speak. | No, I will speake. |
King John | KJ V.iv.47 | In peace, and part this body and my soul | In peace: and part this bodie and my soule |
King John | KJ V.vi.1 | Who's there? Speak, ho! Speak quickly, or I shoot. | Whose there? Speake hoa, speake quickely, or I shoote. |
King John | KJ V.vi.31 | Yet speaks, and peradventure may recover. | Yet speakes, and peraduenture may recouer. |
King John | KJ V.vii.6 | His highness yet doth speak, and holds belief | His Highnesse yet doth speak, & holds beleefe, |
King John | KJ V.vii.84 | And brings from him such offers of our peace | And brings from him such offers of our peace, |
King Lear | KL I.i.4 | division of the kingdom it appears not which of the | diuision of the Kingdome, it appeares not which of the |
King Lear | KL I.i.54 | Our eldest born, speak first. | Our eldest borne, speake first. |
King Lear | KL I.i.62 | What shall Cordelia speak? Love, and be silent. | What shall Cordelia speake? Loue, and be silent. |
King Lear | KL I.i.86 | A third more opulent than your sisters'? Speak! | A third, more opilent then your Sisters? speake. |
King Lear | KL I.i.90 | Nothing will come of nothing. Speak again. | Nothing will come of nothing, speake againe. |
King Lear | KL I.i.121 | Peace, Kent! | Peace Kent, |
King Lear | KL I.i.125 | So be my grave my peace as here I give | So be my graue my peace, as here I giue |
King Lear | KL I.i.147 | Think'st thou that duty shall have dread to speak | Think'st thou that dutie shall haue dread to speake, |
King Lear | KL I.i.180 | Fare thee well, King, sith thus thou wilt appear, | Fare thee well King, sith thus thou wilt appeare, |
King Lear | KL I.i.225 | To speak and purpose not, since what I well intend | To speake and purpose not, since what I will intend, |
King Lear | KL I.i.226 | I'll do't before I speak – that you make known | Ile do't before I speake, that you make knowne |
King Lear | KL I.i.247.2 | Peace be with Burgundy! | Peace be with Burgundie, |
King Lear | KL I.i.291 | he hath now cast her off appears too grossly. | he hath now cast her off, appeares too grossely. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.51 | suffered. Come to me that of this I may speak more. If our | suffer'd. Come to me, that of this I may speake more. If our |
King Lear | KL I.ii.166 | will fitly bring you to hear my lord speak. Pray ye, go! | will fitly bring you to heare my Lord speake: pray ye goe, |
King Lear | KL I.iii.9 | I will not speak with him. Say I am sick. | I will not speake with him, say I am sicke, |
King Lear | KL I.iii.26 | That I may speak. I'll write straight to my sister | Ile write straight to my Sister |
King Lear | KL I.iv.59 | There's a great abatement of kindness appears as well | theres a great abatement of kindnesse appeares as well |
King Lear | KL I.iv.75 | tell my daughter I would speak with her. | tell my Daughter, I would speake with her. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.118 | Speak less than thou knowest, | Speake lesse then thou knowest, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.143 | Will presently appear: | |
King Lear | KL I.iv.161 | gavest thy golden one away. If I speak like myself in | gau'st thy golden one away; if I speake like my selfe in |
King Lear | KL I.iv.179 | They'll have me whipped for speaking true; thou'lt | they'l haue me whipt for speaking true: thou'lt |
King Lear | KL I.iv.181 | whipped for holding my peace. I had rather be any kind | whipt for holding my peace. I had rather be any kind |
King Lear | KL I.iv.195 | That's a shelled peascod. | That's a sheal'd Pescod. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.223 | Doth Lear walk thus? speak thus? Where are his eyes? | Do's Lear walke thus? Speake thus? Where are his eies? |
King Lear | KL I.iv.242 | Than a graced palace. The shame itself doth speak | Then a grac'd Pallace. The shame it selfe doth speake |
King Lear | KL I.iv.255 | Is it your will? Speak, sir! – Prepare my horses. | Is it your will, speake Sir? Prepare my Horses. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.45 | Keep peace, upon your lives! | Keepe peace vpon your liues, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.48 | What is your difference? Speak. | What is your difference, speake? |
King Lear | KL II.ii.58 | Speak yet, how grew your | Speake yet, how grew your |
King Lear | KL II.ii.66 | Peace, sirrah! | Peace sirrah, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.97 | An honest mind and plain – he must speak truth! | An honest mind and plaine, he must speake truth, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.137 | Our sister speaks of. Come, bring away the stocks. | Our Sister speakes of. Come, bring away the Stocks. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.59 | Made you no more offence but what you speak of? | Made you no more offence, / But what you speake of? |
King Lear | KL II.iv.84 | Deny to speak with me? They are sick; they are weary? | Deny to speake with me? / They are sicke, they are weary, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.92 | I'd speak with the Duke of Cornwall and his wife. | I'ld speake with the Duke of Cornewall, and his wife. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.96 | The King would speak with Cornwall, the dear father | The King would speake with Cornwall, / The deere Father |
King Lear | KL II.iv.97 | Would with his daughter speak, commands, tends, service. | Would with his Daughter speake, commands, tends, seruice, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.111 | Go tell the Duke and's wife I'd speak with them – | Goe tell the Duke, and's wife, Il'd speake with them: |
King Lear | KL II.iv.131 | I can scarce speak to thee – thou'lt not believe | I can scarce speake to thee, thou'lt not beleeue |
King Lear | KL II.iv.235 | Speak 'gainst so great a number? How in one house | Speake 'gainst so great a number? How in one house |
King Lear | KL II.iv.250 | And speak't again, my lord. No more with me. | And speak't againe my Lord, no more with me. |
King Lear | KL III.ii.79 | This is a brave night to cool a courtesan. I'll speak | This is a braue night to coole a Curtizan: Ile speake |
King Lear | KL III.iii.5 | speak of him, entreat for him, or any way sustain him. | speake of him, entreat for him, or any way sustaine him. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.134 | Beware my follower! Peace, Smulkin. Peace, thou fiend! | Beware my Follower. Peace Smulkin, peace thou Fiend. |
King Lear | KL III.vi.27 | And she must not speak | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.111 | In thy just proof repeals and reconciles thee. | |
King Lear | KL III.vii.46 | To whose hands you have sent the lunatic King? Speak! | To whose hands/ You haue sent the Lunaticke King: Speake. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.79 | Give me thy sword. A peasant stand up thus! | Giue me thy Sword. A pezant stand vp thus? |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.22 | Decline your head; this kiss, if it durst speak, | Decline your head. This kisse, if it durst speake |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.22 | As pearls from diamonds dropped. In brief, | |
King Lear | KL IV.v.25 | She gave strange oeillades and most speaking looks | She gaue strange Eliads, and most speaking lookes |
King Lear | KL IV.v.28 | I speak in understanding. Y'are; I know't. | I speake in vnderstanding: Y'are: I know't, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.1 | Enter Gloucester and Edgar in peasant's clothes | Enter Gloucester, and Edgar. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.7 | Methinks thy voice is altered, and thou speak'st | Me thinkes thy voyce is alter'd, and thou speak'st |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.18 | Appear like mice, and yon tall anchoring bark, | Appeare like Mice: and yond tall Anchoring Barke, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.46 | Ho, you, sir! Friend! Hear you, sir? Speak! – | Hoa, you Sir: Friend, heare you Sir, speake: |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.52 | Hast heavy substance, bleed'st not, speak'st, art sound. | Hast heauy substance, bleed'st not, speak'st, art sound, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.55 | Thy life's a miracle. Speak yet again. | Thy life's a Myracle. Speake yet againe. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.77 | ‘ Enough, enough,’ and die. That thing you speak of, | Enough, enough, and dye. That thing you speake of, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.89 | mouse! – Peace, peace! this piece of toasted cheese will | Mouse: peace, peace, this peece of toasted Cheese will |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.102 | peace at my bidding; there I found 'em, there I smelt | peace at my bidding, there I found 'em, there I smelt |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.165 | Thorough tattered clothes great vices do appear; | Thorough tatter'd cloathes great Vices do appeare: |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.205 | Past speaking of in a king. – Thou hast one daughter | Past speaking ofin a King. Thou hast a Daughter |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.231.2 | Wherefore, bold peasant, | Wherefore, bold Pezant, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.256 | Let's see these pockets. The letters that he speaks of | Let's see these Pockets; the Letters that he speakes of |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.42 | Had not concluded all. – He wakes! Speak to him. | Had not concluded all. He wakes, speake to him. |
King Lear | KL V.i.8 | Tell me but truly – but then speak the truth – | Tell me but truly, but then speake the truth, |
King Lear | KL V.i.28.1 | Sir, you speak nobly. | |
King Lear | KL V.i.39.3 | Speak. | speake. |
King Lear | KL V.i.49 | And I'll appear again. | And Ile appeare againe. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.54 | Tomorrow or at further space t' appear | To morrow, or at further space, t'appeare |
King Lear | KL V.iii.92 | If none appear to prove upon thy person | If none appeare to proue vpon thy person, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.112 | appear by the third sound of the trumpet. He is bold in his | appeare by the third sound of the Trumpet: he is bold in his |
King Lear | KL V.iii.116 | Ask him his purposes, why he appears | Aske him his purposes, why he appeares |
King Lear | KL V.iii.123 | What's he that speaks for Edmund, Earl of Gloucester? | What's he that speakes for Edmund Earle of Gloster? |
King Lear | KL V.iii.138 | To prove upon thy heart, whereto I speak, | To proue vpon thy heart, whereto I speake, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.148 | Where they shall rest for ever. Trumpets, speak! | Where they shall rest for euer. Trumpets speake. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.198 | And shall perchance do good. But speak you on; | And shall perchance do good, but speake you on, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.220.3 | Speak, man. | Speake man. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.223 | Who dead? Speak, man. | Who dead? Speake man. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.235 | Speak, Edmund, where's the King? and where's Cordelia? | Speake Edmund, where's the King? and where's Cordelia? |
King Lear | KL V.iii.322 | Speak what we feel, not what we ought to say. | Speake what we feele, not what we ought to say: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.133 | The French King's daughter with yourself to speak – | The French Kings daughter, with your selfe to speake: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.151 | If I break faith, this word shall speak for me: | If I breake faith, this word shall breake for me, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.207 | manner of a man to speak to a woman. For the ‘ form ’ | manner of a man to speake to a woman, for the forme |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.223 | Peace! | Peace, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.24 | Speak you this in my praise, master? | Speake you this in my praise Master? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.33 | He speaks the mere contrary – crosses love | He speakes the meere contrary, crosses loue |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.224 | His tongue, all impatient to speak and not see, | His tongue all impatient to speake and not see, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.237 | But to speak that in words which his eye hath disclosed. | But to speak that in words, which his eie hath disclos'd. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.240 | Thou art an old love-monger, and speakest skilfully. | Thou art an old Loue-monger, and speakest skilfully. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.112 | Thou hast no feeling of it, Mote. I will speak | Thou hast no feeling of it Moth, / I will speake |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.162 | When tongues speak sweetly, then they name her name, | When tongues speak sweetly, then they name her name, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.12 | And thereupon thou speakest ‘ the fairest shoot.’ | And thereupon thou speak'st the fairest shoote. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.57 | The preyful Princess pierced and pricked a pretty pleasing pricket; | The prayfull Princesse pearst and prickt a prettie pleasing Pricket, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.87 | in a turf of earth, fire enough for a flint, pearl | in a turph of Earth, Fire enough for a Flint, Pearle |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.94 | and so forth. Ah, good old Mantuan, I may speak of thee | and so forth. Ah good old Mantuan, I may speake of thee |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.43 | Now, in thy likeness, one more fool appear! | Now in thy likenesse, one more foole appeare. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.154 | There is no certain princess that appears; | There is no certaine Princesse that appeares. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.190 | The treason and you go in peace away together. | The treason and you goe in peace away together. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.320 | And when Love speaks, the voice of all the gods | And when Loue speakes, the voyce of all the Gods, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.20 | speak ‘dout’ sine ‘b’ when he should say ‘doubt,’ ‘det’ | speake dout fine, when he should say doubt; det, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.34 | Men of peace, well encountered. | Men of peace well incountred. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.43 | Peace! The peal begins. | Peace, the peale begins. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.51 | The last of the five vowels, if you repeat them; or | The last of the fiue Vowels if You repeat them, or |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.53 | I will repeat them: a, e, i – | I will repeat them: a e I. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.53 | This, and these pearls, to me sent Longaville. | This, and these Pearls, to me sent Longauile. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.83 | Against your peace. Love doth approach disguised, | Against your Peace, Loue doth approach, disguis'd: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.100 | ‘ Thus must thou speak ’ and ‘ thus thy body bear.’ | Thus must thou speake, and thus thy body beare. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.104 | Yet fear not thou, but speak audaciously.’ | Yet feare not thou, but speake audaciously. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.117 | That in this spleen ridiculous appears, | That in this spleene ridiculous appeares, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.149 | Why, that contempt will kill the speaker's heart, | Why that contempt will kill the keepers heart, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.176 | If they do speak our language, 'tis our will | If they doe speake our language, 'tis our will |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.179 | Nothing but peace and gentle visitation. | Nothing but peace, and gentle visitation. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.181 | Nothing but peace and gentle visitation. | Nothing but peace, and gentle visitation. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.294 | How ‘ blow ’? How ‘ blow ’? Speak to be understood. | How blow? how blow? Speake to bee vnderstood. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.315 | This fellow pecks up wit, as pigeons peas, | This fellow pickes vp wit as Pigeons pease, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.364 | Madam, speak true! It is not so, my lord. | Madam speake true. It is not so my Lord: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.428 | Peace! for I will not have to do with you. | Peace, for I will not haue to do with you. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.430 | Speak for yourselves. My wit is at an end. | Speake for your selues, my wit is at an end. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.439.2 | Peace, peace, forbear! | Peace, peace, forbeare: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.458 | What! Will you have me, or your pearl again? | What? Will you haue me, or your Pearle againe? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.483 | Lo, he is tilting straight. Peace! I have done. | Loe, he is tilting straight. Peace, I haue don. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.524 | 'A speaks not like a man of God his making. | He speak's not like a man of God's making. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.529 | I wish you the peace of mind, most royal couplement! | I wish you the peace of minde most royall cupplement. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.576 | to speak? Run away for shame, Alisander. | to speake? Runne away for shame Alisander. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.581 | o'erparted. But there are Worthies a-coming will speak | ore-parted. But there are Worthies a comming, will speake |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.591.2 | Holofernes speaks as Judas | Ped. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.648 | Peace! | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.663 | Speak, brave Hector; we are much delighted. | Speake braue Hector, we are much delighted. |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.48 | So should he look that seems to speak things strange. | So should he looke, that seemes to speake things strange. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.23 | Shall he dwindle, peak, and pine, | Shall he dwindle, peake, and pine: |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.36 | Peace! The charm's wound up . | Peace, the Charme's wound vp. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.46.2 | Speak if you can! What are you? | Speake if you can: what are you? |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.56 | That he seems rapt withal. To me you speak not. | That he seemes wrapt withall: to me you speake not. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.59 | Speak then to me who neither beg nor fear | Speake then to me, who neyther begge, nor feare |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.69 | Stay, you imperfect speakers! Tell me more! | Stay you imperfect Speakers, tell me more: |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.77 | With such prophetic greeting? Speak, I charge you! | With such Prophetique greeting? Speake, I charge you. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.82 | Were such things here as we do speak about? | Were such things here, as we doe speake about? |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.106.2 | What! Can the devil speak true? | What, can the Deuill speake true? |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.154 | The interim having weighed it, let us speak | The Interim hauing weigh'd it, let vs speake |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.44 | Shake my fell purpose, nor keep peace between | Shake my fell purpose, nor keepe peace betweene |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.69.1 | We will speak further. | We will speake further, |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.45.2 | Prithee peace. | Prythee peace: |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.2 | What hath quenched them hath given me fire. – Hark! – Peace! | What hath quench'd them, hath giuen me fire. Hearke, peace: |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.16.1 | Did not you speak? | Did not you speake? |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.69 | With a new Gorgon. Do not bid me speak. | With a new Gorgon. Doe not bid me speake: |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.70.1 | See, and then speak yourselves. | See, and then speake your selues:, |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.80.1 | The sleepers of the house? Speak, speak! | The sleepers of the House? speake, speake. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.81 | 'Tis not for you to hear what I can speak. | 'Tis not for you to heare what I can speake: |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.58 | And bade them speak to him. Then prophet-like, | And bad them speake to him. Then Prophet-like, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.66 | Put rancours in the vessel of my peace, | Put Rancours in the Vessell of my Peace |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.20 | Whom we, to gain our peace, have sent to peace, | Whom we, to gayne our peace, haue sent to peace, |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.43 | Hath rung night's yawning peal, there shall be done | Hath rung Nights yawning Peale, / There shall be done |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.8 | For my heart speaks they are welcome. | For my heart speakes, they are welcome. |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.69 | Why, what care I if thou canst nod! Speak, too! | Why what care I, if thou canst nod, speake too. |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.116 | I pray you speak not; he grows worse and worse. | I pray you speake not: he growes worse & worse |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.122 | Stones have been known to move and trees to speak; | Stones haue beene knowne to moue, & Trees to speake: |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.133 | More shall they speak; for now I am bent to know | More shall they speake: for now I am bent to know |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.21 | But, peace! For from broad words, and 'cause he failed | But peace; for from broad words, and cause he fayl'd |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.60.1 | Speak. | Speake. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.88.2 | Listen, but speak not to't. | Listen, but speake not too't. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.118 | And yet the eighth appears, who bears a glass | And yet the eighth appeares, who beares a glasse, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.17 | The fits o'the season. I dare not speak much further, | The fits o'th' Season. I dare not speake much further, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.43 | Thou speak'st with all thy wit; | Thou speak'st with all thy wit, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.17 | T' appease an angry god. | T' appease an angry God. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.38 | I speak not as in absolute fear of you. | I speake not as in absolute feare of you: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.99 | Uproar the universal peace, confound | Vprore the vniuersall peace, confound |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.101 | If such a one be fit to govern, speak. | If such a one be fit to gouerne, speake: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.112 | These evils thou repeat'st upon thyself | These Euils thou repeat'st vpon thy selfe, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.123 | Unspeak mine own detraction, here abjure | Vnspeake mine owne detraction. Heere abiure |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.130 | No less in truth than life. My first false speaking | No lesse in truth then life. My first false speaking |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.159.1 | That speak him full of grace. | That speake him full of Grace. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.175 | That of an hour's age doth hiss the speaker; | That of an houres age, doth hisse the speaker, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.178 | The tyrant has not battered at their peace? | The Tyrant ha's not batter'd at their peace? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.179 | No. They were well at peace when I did leave 'em. | No, they were wel at peace, when I did leaue 'em |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.209 | Give sorrow words: the grief that does not speak | Giue sorrow words; the griefe that do's not speake, |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.32 | Hark! She speaks. I will set down what comes | Heark, she speaks, I will set downe what comes |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.75.1 | I think, but dare not speak. | I thinke, but dare not speake. |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.38.2 | If thou speak'st false, | If thou speak'st false, |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.47 | If this which he avouches does appear, | If this which he auouches, do's appeare, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.9 | Make all our trumpets speak, give them all breath, | Make all our Trumpets speak, giue thẽ all breath |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.21.1 | I'll prove the lie thou speak'st. | Ile proue the lye thou speak'st. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.95 | I see thee compassed with thy kingdom's pearl | I see thee compast with thy Kingdomes Pearle, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.96 | That speak my salutation in their minds, | That speake my salutation in their minds: |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.4 | Heaven grant us its peace, but not | Heauen grant vs its peace, but not |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.16 | petition well that prays for peace. | petition well, that praies for peace. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.34 | thou art piled, for a French velvet. Do I speak feelingly | thou art pil'd, for a French Veluet. Do I speake feelingly |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.130 | If I could speak so wisely under an arrest, I would | If I could speake so wisely vnder an arrest, I would |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.135 | What but to speak of would offend again. | What (but to speake of) would offend againe. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.173 | off. Send after the Duke and appeal to him. | off: Send after the Duke, and appeale to him. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.6.2 | May your grace speak of it? | May your Grace speake of it? |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.3 | Yes, truly. I speak not as desiring more, | Yes truely; I speake not as desiring more, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.6.1 | Ho! Peace be in this place. | Hoa? peace be in this place. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.10 | When you have vowed, you must not speak with men | When you haue vowd, you must not speake with men, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.12 | Then, if you speak, you must not show your face, | Then if you speake, you must not show your face; |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.13 | Or, if you show your face, you must not speak. | Or if you show your face, you must not speake: |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.15 | Peace and prosperity! Who is't that calls? | Peace and prosperitie: who is't that cals? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.4.1 | Their perch and not their terror. | Their pearch, and not their terror. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.58 | name? Why dost thou not speak, Elbow? | name? Why do'st thou not speake Elbow? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.57 | Too late? Why, no. I that do speak a word | Too late? why no: I that doe speak a word |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.141.2 | She speaks, and 'tis | Shee speakes, and 'tis such sence |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.178 | That I desire to hear her speak again, | That I desire to heare her speake againe? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.30.1 | Must needs appear offence. | Must needs appear offence: |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.59 | Nay, I'll not warrant that, for I can speak | Nay Ile not warrant that: for I can speake |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.78 | Thus wisdom wishes to appear most bright | Thus wisdome wishes to appeare most bright, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.82 | To be received plain, I'll speak more gross: | To be receiued plaine, Ile speake more grosse: |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.85 | And his offence is so, as it appears, | And his offence is so, as it appeares, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.118 | To have what we would have, we speak not what we mean. | To haue, what we would haue, / We speake not what vve meane; |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.140 | Let me entreat you speak the former language. | Let me entreate you speake the former language. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.44 | What, ho! Peace here, grace and good | What hoa? Peace heere; Grace, and good |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.55 | Bring me to hear them speak, where I may be | Bring them to heare me speak, where I may be |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.96 | His filth within being cast, he would appear | His filth within being cast, he would appeare |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.194 | in Angelo! If ever he return and I can speak to | in Angelo: if euer he returne, and I can speake to |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.207 | Let me hear you speak farther. I have spirit to | Let me heare you speake farther; I haue spirit to |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.208 | do anything that appears not foul in the truth of my | do any thing that appeares not fowle in the truth of my |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.211 | you not heard speak of Mariana, the sister of Frederick, | you not heard speake of Mariana the sister of Fredericke |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.107 | You are pleasant, sir, and speak apace. | You are pleasant sir, and speake apace. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.137 | and he shall appear to the envious a scholar, a | and hee shall appeare to the enuious, a Scholler, a |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.138 | statesman, and a soldier. Therefore you speak unskilfully; | Statesman, and a Soldier: therefore you speake vnskilfully: |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.146 | you speak. But if ever the Duke return – as our prayers | you speake. But if euer the Duke returne (as our praiers |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.248 | Peace be with you! | Peace be with you. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.10 | the mercer, for some four suits of peach-coloured satin, | the Mercer, for some foure suites of Peach-colour'd Satten, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.11 | which now peaches him a beggar. Then have we here | which now peaches him a beggar. Then haue we heere, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.104 | Peace, ho, be here. | Peace hoa, be heere. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.vi.1 | To speak so indirectly I am loath. | To speake so indirectly I am loath, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.vi.6 | He speak against me on the adverse side, | He speake against me on the aduerse side, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.vi.9.2 | O, peace, the friar is come. | Oh peace, the Frier is come. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.9 | O, your desert speaks loud, and I should wrong it | Oh your desert speaks loud, & I should wrong it |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.19 | Now is your time. Speak loud and kneel before him. | Now is your time / Speake loud, and kneele before him. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.30 | Hear me yourself, for that which I must speak | Heare me your selfe: for that which I must speake |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.36 | And she will speak most bitterly and strange. | And she will speake most bitterly, and strange. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.37 | Most strange, but yet most truly, will I speak. | Most strange: but yet most truely wil I speake, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.47 | She speaks this in th' infirmity of sense. | She speakes this, in th' infirmity of sence. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.66 | To make the truth appear where it seems hid, | To make the truth appeare, where it seemes hid, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.78.1 | You were not bid to speak. | You were not bid to speake. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.79.1 | Nor wished to hold my peace. | Nor wish'd to hold my peace. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.87.1 | To speak before your time. Proceed. | To speake before your time: proceed, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.105 | By heaven, fond wretch, thou know'st not what thou speak'st, | By heauen (fond wretch) yu knowst not what thou speak'st, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.143 | Know you that Friar Lodowick that she speaks of? | Know you that Frier Lodowick that she speakes of? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.155 | To speak, as from his mouth, what he doth know | To speake as from his mouth, what he doth know |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.168 | First, let her show her face, and after speak. | First, let her shew your face, and after, speake. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.269 | speak with her. | speake with her: |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.283 | In very good time. Speak not you to him, till we | In very good time: speake not you to him, till we |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.292 | Where is the Duke? 'Tis he should hear me speak. | Where is the Duke? 'tis he should heare me speake. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.293 | The Duke's in us, and we will hear you speak. | The Duke's in vs: and we will heare you speake, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.294 | Look you speak justly. | Looke you speake iustly. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.299 | Thus to retort your manifest appeal | Thus to retort your manifest Appeale, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.344 | speak no more. Away with those giglots too, and with | speak no more: away with those Giglets too, and with |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.393 | That brained my purpose; but peace be with him. | That brain'd my purpose: but peace be with him, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.435 | Hold up your hands, say nothing, I'll speak all. | Hold vp your hands, say nothing: I'll speake all. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.468 | As you, Lord Angelo, have still appeared, | As you, Lord Angelo, haue stil appear'd, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.508 | Whom he begot with child – let her appear, | whom he begot with childe) let her appeare, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.87 | I love thee, and 'tis my love that speaks: | I loue thee, and it is my loue that speakes: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.98 | If they should speak, would almost damn those ears, | If they should speake, would almost dam those eares |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.107 | For Gratiano never lets me speak. | For Gratiano neuer let's me speake. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.114 | Gratiano speaks an infinite deal of nothing, | Gratiano speakes an infinite deale of nothing, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.160 | And I am prest unto it. Therefore speak. | And I am prest vnto it: therefore speake. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.29 | assured, I will bethink me. May I speak with Antonio? | assured, I will bethinke mee, may I speake with Anthonio? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.111 | Well then, it now appears you need my help. | Well then, it now appeares you neede my helpe: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.41 | Never to speak to lady afterward | Neuer to speake to Ladie afterward |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.130 | One speak for both. What would you? | One speake for both, what would you? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.141 | Thou speak'st it well. Go, father, with thy son; | Thou speak'st it well; go Father with thy Son, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.170 | And in such eyes as ours appear not faults, | And in such eyes as ours appeare not faults; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.20 | I will not fail her. Speak it privately. | I will not faile her, speake it priuately: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.46 | How much low peasantry would then be gleaned | How much low pleasantry would then be gleaned |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.73 | Still more fool I shall appear | Still more foole I shall appeare |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.68 | desires to speak with you both. | desires to speake with you both. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.116 | fee me an officer; bespeak him a fortnight before. I will | see me an Officer, bespeake him a fortnight before, I will |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.22 | I speak too long, but 'tis to piece the time, | I speake too long, but 'tis to peize the time, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.32 | Ay, but I fear you speak upon the rack, | I, but I feare you speake vpon the racke, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.33 | Where men enforced do speak anything. | Where men enforced doth speake any thing. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.145 | Whether those pearls of praise be his or no, | Whether those peales of praise be his or no. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.176 | Only my blood speaks to you in my veins, | Onely my bloud speakes to you in my vaines, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.179 | By a beloved prince, there doth appear | By a beloued Prince, there doth appeare |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.272 | Besides, it should appear that if he had | Besides, it should appeare, that if he had |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.278 | And doth impeach the freedom of the state | And doth impeach the freedome of the state |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.295 | The ancient Roman honour more appears | The ancient Romane honour more appeares |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.4 | I'll have my bond! Speak not against my bond! | Ile haue my bond, speake not against my bond, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.11 | I pray thee, hear me speak. | I pray thee heare me speake. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.12 | I'll have my bond. I will not hear thee speak. | Ile haue my bond, I will not heare thee speake, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.13 | I'll have my bond, and therefore speak no more. | Ile haue my bond, and therefore speake no more. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.17 | I'll have no speaking, I will have my bond. | Ile haue no speaking, I will haue my bond. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.29 | Will much impeach the justice of the state, | Will much impeach the iustice of the State, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.1 | Madam, although I speak it in your presence, | Madam, although I speake it in your presence, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.3 | Of godlike amity, which appears most strongly | Of god-like amity, which appeares most strongly |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.66 | And speak between the change of man and boy | And speake betweene the change of man and boy, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.68 | Into a manly stride, and speak of frays | Into a manly stride; and speake of frayes |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.4 | I speak my agitation of the matter. Therefore be o' good | I speake my agitation of the matter: therfore be of good |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.84 | Then, howsome'er thou speak'st, 'mong other things | Then how som ere thou speakst 'mong other things, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.140 | Thou but offend'st thy lungs to speak so loud. | Thou but offend'st thy Lungs to speake so loud: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.210 | If this will not suffice, it must appear | If this will not suffice, it must appeare |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.233 | It doth appear you are a worthy judge, | It doth appeare you are a worthy Iudge: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.246 | Which here appeareth due upon the bond. | Which heere appeareth due vpon the bond. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.272 | Say how I loved you, speak me fair in death, | Say how I lou'd you; speake me faire in death: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.355 | For it appears by manifest proceeding | For it appeares by manifest proceeding, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.445 | For giving it to me. Well, peace be with you! | For giuing it to me: well, peace be with you. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.12.2 | Sir, I would speak with you. | Sir, I would speake with you: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.67 | With sweetest touches pierce your mistress' ear, | With sweetest tutches pearce your Mistresse eare, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.109.1 | Peace! | Peace, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.140 | It must appear in other ways than words, | It must appeare in other waies then words, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.266 | Speak not so grossly. You are all amazed. | Speake not so grossely, you are all amaz'd; |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.5 | In the county of Gloucester, justice of peace and | In the County of Glocester, Iustice of Peace and |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.45 | speaks small like a woman? | speakes small like a woman. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.66 | ruled by your well-willers. I will peat the door for | ruled by your well-willers: I will peat the doore for |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.95 | It is spoke as a Christians ought to speak. | It is spoke as a Christians ought to speake. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.128 | Peace, I pray you. Now let us understand. There is | Peace, I pray you: now let vs vnderstand: there is |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.202 | pray you pardon me. He's a justice of peace in his | pray you pardon me, he's a Iustice of Peace in his |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.219 | Nay, Got's lords and his ladies! You must speak | Nay, got's Lords, and his Ladies, you must speake |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.254 | A justice of peace sometime may be beholding to his | a Iustice of peace sometime may be beholding to his |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.2 | What says my bully rook? Speak scholarly and | What saies my Bully Rooke? speake schollerly, and |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.45 | green-a box. Do intend vat I speak? A green-a box. | greene-a-Box: do intend vat I speake? a greene-a-Box. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.78 | Peace, I pray you. | Peace, I pray you. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.79 | Peace-a your tongue. (To Simple) Speak-a your | Peace-a-your tongue: speake-a-your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.82 | to speak a good word to Mistress Anne Page for my | to speake a good word to Mistris Anne Page, for my |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.111 | Alas, he speaks but for his friend. | Alas: he speakes but for his friend. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.118 | Believe it, Page; he speaks sense. | Beleeue it (Page) he speakes sence. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.125 | Corporal Nym. I speak, and I avouch 'tis true. My name | Corporall Nim: I speak, and I auouch; 'tis true: my name |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.140 | They speak aside | |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.30 | Sir, here's a woman would speak with you. | Sir, here's a woman would speake with you. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.141 | would fain speak with you, and be acquainted with | would faine speake with you, and be acquainted with |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.151 | And you, sir. Would you speak with me? | And you sir: would you speake with me? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.172 | Speak, good Master Brook. I shall be glad to | Speake (good Master Broome) I shall be glad to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.214 | Some say that though she appear honest to me, yet | Some say, that though she appeare honest to mee, yet |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.269 | the peasant, and thou shalt lie with his wife. Come to | the pezant, and thou shalt lye with his wife. Come to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.39 | fighter, though now a man of peace. | fighter, though now a man of peace. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.41 | and of the peace, if I see a sword out, my finger itches | and of the peace; if I see a sword out, my finger itches |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.48 | sworn of the peace. You have showed yourself a wise | sworn of the peace: you haue show'd your selfe a wise |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.75 | By gar, me vill kill de priest, for he speak for a | By-gar, me vill kill de Priest, for he speake for a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.66 | It appears so by his weapons. | It appeares so by his weapons: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.72 | I pray you let-a me speak a word with your ear. | I pray you let-a-mee speake a word with your eare; |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.89 | Peace, I say, Gallia and Gaul, French and Welsh, | Peace, I say, Gallia and Gaule, French & Welch, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.92 | Peace, I say. Hear mine host of the Garter. Am I | Peace, I say: heare mine Host of the Garter, Am I |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.102 | peace; follow, follow, follow. | peace, follow, follow, follow. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.51 | more money than I'll speak of. | more mony / Then Ile speake of. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.62 | speaks holiday, he smells April and May. He will | speakes holliday, he smels April and May, he wil |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.46 | husband were dead. I'll speak it before the best lord, | Husband were dead, Ile speake it before the best Lord, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.83 | wildly, and would needs speak with you presently. | wildely, and would needs speake with you presently. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.150 | of the season too, it shall appear. | of the season too; it shall appeare. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.23 | shall speak for himself. | shall speake for himselfe. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.30 | would speak a word with you. | would speak a word with you |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.75 | Speak to Mistress Page. | Speake to Mistris Page. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.17 | Here's Mistress Quickly, sir, to speak with | Here's M. Quickly Sir to speake with |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.52 | Peace be with you, sir. | Peace be with you Sir. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.65 | No, Master Brook, but the peaking cornuto | No (M. Broome) but the peaking Curnuto |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.24 | Peace your tattlings. What is ‘ fair,’ William? | Peace, your tatlings. What is (Faire) William? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.28 | You are a very simplicity 'oman. I pray you peace. | You are a very simplicity o'man: I pray you peace. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.52 | Peace! | Peace. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.68 | Prithee hold thy peace. | Pre'thee hold thy peace. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.14 | No, certainly. (Aside to her) Speak | No certainly: Speake |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.182 | I like not when a 'oman has a great peard. I spy a great | I like not when a o'man has a great peard; I spie a great |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.183 | peard under his muffler. | peard vnder his muffler. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iii.5 | hear not of him in the court. Let me speak with the | heare not of him in the Court: let mee speake with the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iii.6 | gentlemen. They speak English? | Gentlemen, they speake English? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.20 | been grievously peaten as an old 'oman. Methinks there | bin greeuously peaten, as an old o'man: me-thinkes there |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.2 | Speak, breathe, discuss; brief, short, quick, snap. | speake, breathe, discusse: breefe, short, quicke, snap. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.3 | Marry, sir, I come to speak with Sir John Falstaff | Marry Sir, I come to speake with Sir Iohn Falstaffe |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.8 | call. He'll speak like an Anthropophaginian unto thee. | call: hee'l speake like an Anthropophaginian vnto thee: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.12 | down. I come to speak with her, indeed. | downe: I come to speake with her indeed. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.14 | call. Bully knight! Bully Sir John! Speak from thy | call. Bully-Knight, Bully Sir Iohn: speake from thy |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.60 | Where be my horses? Speak well of them, varletto. | Where be my horses? speake well of them varletto. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.92 | dried pear. I never prospered since I forswore myself at | dride-peare: I neuer prosper'd, since I forswore my selfe at |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.112 | Sir, let me speak with you in your | Sir: let me speake with you in your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.3 | Yet hear me speak. Assist me in my purpose, | Yet heare me speake: assist me in my purpose, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.27 | husbands. Am I a woodman, ha? Speak I like Herne | husbands. Am I a Woodman, ha? Speake I like Herne |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.47 | They are fairies; he that speaks to them shall die. | They are Fairies, he that speaks to them shall die, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.71 | Like sapphire, pearl, and rich embroidery, | Like Saphire-pearle, and rich embroiderie, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.185 | When wheat is green, when hawthorn buds appear. | When wheate is greene, when hauthorne buds appeare, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.211 | Decking with liquid pearl the bladed grass – | Decking with liquid pearle, the bladed grasse |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.46 | you may speak as small as you will. | you may speake as small as you will. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.48 | I'll speak in a monstrous little voice: ‘ Thisne, Thisne!’ | Ile speake in a monstrous little voyce; Thisne, Thisne, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.15 | And hang a pearl in every cowslip's ear. | And hang a pearle in euery cowslips eare. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.42.2 | Thou speakest aright: | Thou speak'st aright; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.199 | Do I entice you? Do I speak you fair? | Do I entice you? do I speake you faire? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.214 | You do impeach your modesty too much, | You doe impeach your modesty too much, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.38 | In thy eye that shall appear | In thy eye that shall appeare, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.42 | And – to speak truth – I have forgot our way. | And to speake troth I haue forgot our way: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.159 | Alack, where are you? Speak an if you hear. | Alacke where are you? speake and if you heare: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.160 | Speak, of all loves! I swoon almost with fear. | Speake of all loues; I sound almost with feare. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.35 | must speak through, saying thus, or to the same defect: | must speake through, saying thus, or to the same defect; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.74 | Speak, Pyramus! Thisbe, stand forth! | Speake Piramus: Thisby stand forth. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.80 | And by and by I will to thee appear. | And by and by I will to thee appeare. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.82 | Must I speak now? | Must I speake now? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.91 | ‘ Ninus' tomb ’, man! – Why, you must not speak | Ninus toombe man: why, you must not speake |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.92 | that yet. That you answer to Pyramus. You speak all | that yet; that you answere to Piramus: you speake all |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.153 | Peaseblossom, Cobweb, Moth, and Mustardseed! | Enter Pease-blossome, Cobweb, Moth, Mustardseede, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.180 | Peaseblossom. | Pease blossome. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.182 | your mother, and to Master Peascod, your father. Good | your mother, and to master Peascod your father. Good |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.183 | Master Peaseblossom, I shall desire you of more acquaintance, | master Pease-blossome, I shal desire of you more acquaintance |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.99 | I'll charm his eyes against she do appear. | Ile charme his eyes against she doth appeare. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.125 | In their nativity all truth appears. | In their natiuity all truth appeares. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.191 | You speak not as you think. It cannot be. | You speake not as you thinke; it cannot be. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.227 | Precious, celestial? Wherefore speaks he this | Precious, celestiall? Wherefore speakes he this |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.296 | How low am I, thou painted maypole? Speak! | How low am I, thou painted May-pole? Speake, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.332 | Let her alone. Speak not of Helena, | Let her alone, speake not of Helena, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.377 | From monster's view, and all things shall be peace. | From monsters view, and all things shall be peace. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.401 | Where art thou, proud Demetrius? Speak thou now. | Where art thou, proud Demetrius? Speake thou now. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.404.2 | Lysander, speak again. | Lysander, speake againe; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.406 | Speak. In some bush? Where dost thou hide thy head? | Speake in some bush: Where dost thou hide thy head? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.5 | Where's Peaseblossom? | Where's Peaseblossome? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.7 | Scratch my head, Peaseblossom. Where's | Scratch my head, Pease-blossome. Wher's |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.36 | I had rather have a handful or two of dried pease. | I had rather haue a handfull or two of dried pease. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.53 | Was wont to swell, like round and orient pearls, | Was wont to swell like round and orient pearles; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.134 | But speak, Egeus: is not this the day | But speake Egeus, is not this the day |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.148 | But as I think – for truly would I speak – | But as I thinke (for truly would I speake) |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.1 | 'Tis strange, my Theseus, that these lovers speak of. | 'Tis strange my Theseus, yt these louers speake of. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.105 | In least speak most, to my capacity. | In least, speake most, to my capacity. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.121 | enough to speak, but to speak true. | enough to speake, but to speake true. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.151 | I wonder if the lion be to speak. | I wonder if the Lion be to speake. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.163 | Would you desire lime and hair to speak better? | Would you desire Lime and Haire to speake better? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.246 | It appears by his small light of discretion that | It appeares by his smal light of discretion, that |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.319 | Speak, speak. Quite dumb? | Speake, Speake. Quite dumbe? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.408 | Through this palace with sweet peace; | Through this Pallace with sweet peace, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.416 | While these visions did appear. | While these visions did appeare. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.20 | there appears much joy in him; even so much that joy | there appeares much ioy in him, euen so much, that ioy |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.158 | me speak after my custom, as being a professed tyrant | me speake after my custome, as being a professed tyrant |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.160 | No, I pray thee speak in sober judgement. | No, I pray thee speake in sober iudgement. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.170 | Yea, and a case to put it into. But speak you | Yea, and a case to put it into, but speake you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.206 | You speak this to fetch me in, my lord. | You speake this to fetch me in, my Lord. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.207 | By my troth, I speak my thought. | By my troth I speake my thought. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.210 | spoke mine. | speake mine. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.18 | No, no; we will hold it as a dream, till it appear | No, no; wee will hold it as a dreame, till it appeare |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.87.2 | Speak low, if you speak love. | Speake low if you speake |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.110 | you are he; graces will appear, and there's an end. | you are he, graces will appeare, and there's an end. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.227 | speaks poniards, and every word stabs. If her breath | speakes poynyards, and euery word stabbes: if her breath |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.281 | Speak, Count, 'tis your cue. | Speake Count, tis your Qu. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.286 | Speak, cousin; or, if you cannot, stop his mouth | Speake cosin, or (if you cannot) stop his mouth |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.287 | with a kiss, and let not him speak neither. | with a kisse, and let not him speake neither. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.305 | to speak all mirth and no matter. | to speake all mirth, and no matter. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.9 | no dishonesty shall appear in me. | no dishonesty shall appeare in me. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.43 | Hero shall be absent – and there shall appear such seeming | Hero shall be absent, and there shall appeare such seeming |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.18 | He was wont to speak plain and to the purpose, like an | he was wont to speake plaine, & to the purpose (like an |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.54 | Why, these are very crotchets that he speaks; | Why these are very crotchets that he speaks, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.121 | white-bearded fellow speaks it; knavery cannot, sure, | white-bearded fellow speakes it: knauery cannot sure |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.192 | peace; if he break the peace, he ought to enter into a | peace, if hee breake the peace, hee ought to enter into a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.59 | Why, you speak truth. I never yet saw man, | Why you speake truth, I neuer yet saw man, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.66 | If speaking, why, a vane blown with all winds; | If speaking, why a vane blowne with all windes: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.74 | But who dare tell her so? If I should speak, | But who dare tell her so? if I should speake, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.95 | Speaking my fancy; Signor Benedick, | Speaking my fancy: Signior Benedicke, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.13 | thinks his tongue speaks. | thinkes, his tongue speakes. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.29 | There is no appearance of fancy in him, unless | There is no appearance of fancie in him, vnlesse |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.35 | foolery, as it appears he hath, he is no fool for fancy, as | foolery, as it appeares hee hath, hee is no foole for fancy, as |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.36 | you would have it appear he is. | you would haue it to appeare he is. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.66 | wise words to speak to you, which these hobby-horses | wise words to speake to you, which these hobby-horses |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.74 | If your leisure served, I would speak with you. | If your leisure seru'd, I would speake with you. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.77 | for what I would speak of concerns him. | for what I would speake of, concernes him. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.85 | You may think I love you not; let that appear | You may thinke I loue you not, let that appeare |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.21 | let that appear when there is no need of such vanity. You | let that appeare when there is no need of such vanity, you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.39 | Why, you speak like an ancient and most quiet | Why you speake like an ancient and most quiet |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.56 | they that touch pitch will be defiled. The most peaceable | they that touch pitch will be defil'd: the most peaceable |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.67 | Why, then, depart in peace, and let the child | Why then depart in peace, and let the childe |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.94 | Peace! stir not. | Peace, stir not. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.169 | Never speak, we charge you; let us | Masters, neuer speake, we charge you, let vs |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.19 | with pearls, down-sleeves, side-sleeves, and skirts, round | with pearles, downe sleeues, side sleeues, and skirts, round |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.26 | Of what, lady? Of speaking honourably? Is | Of what Lady? of speaking honourably? is |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.30 | thinking do not wrest true speaking, I'll offend nobody. | thinking doe not wrest true speaking, Ile offend no body, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.37 | Why how now? Do you speak in the sick tune? | Why how now? do you speake in the sick tune? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.9 | Goodman Verges, sir, speaks a little off the | Goodman Verges sir speakes a little of the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.46 | me; I am now in great haste, as it may appear unto you. | me, I am now in great haste, as may appeare vnto you. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.60 | Is my lord well, that he doth speak so wide? | Is my Lord well, that he doth speake so wide? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.61.1 | Sweet Prince, why speak not you? | Sweete Prince, why speake not you? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.61.2 | What should I speak? | What should I speake? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.151 | Who loved her so, that, speaking of her foulness, | Who lou'd her so, that speaking of her foulnesse, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.160 | And in her eye there hath appeared a fire, | And in her eie there hath appear'd a fire |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.173 | That which appears in proper nakedness? | That which appeares in proper nakednesse? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.188 | I know not. If they speak but truth of her, | I know not: if they speake but truth of her, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.1 | Is our whole dissembly appeared? | Is our whole dissembly appeard? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.42 | Pray thee, fellow, peace; I do not like thy | Pray thee fellow peace, I do not like thy |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.10 | And bid him speak of patience; | And bid him speake of patience, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.21 | Can counsel and speak comfort to that grief | Can counsaile, and speake comfort to that griefe, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.27 | No, no; 'tis all men's office to speak patience | No, no, 'tis all mens office, to speake patience |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.34 | I pray thee, peace. I will be flesh and blood; | I pray thee peace, I will be flesh and bloud, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.41 | There thou speak'st reason; nay, I will do so. | There thou speak'st reason, nay I will doe so, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.59 | I speak not like a dotard nor a fool, | I speake not like a dotard, nor a foole, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.97 | And speak off half a dozen dangerous words, | And speake of halfe a dozen dang'rous words, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.140 | Shall I speak a word in your ear? | Shall I speake a word in your eare? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.186 | meet; and till then, peace be with him. | meete, and till then peace be with him. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.229 | with my death than repeat over to my shame. The lady | with my death, then repeate ouer to my shame: the Ladie |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.238 | Sweet Hero, now thy image doth appear | Sweet Hero, now thy image doth appeare |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.259 | Yet I must speak. Choose your revenge yourself; | Yet I must speake, choose your reuenge your selfe, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.301 | Your worship speaks like a most thankful and | Your worship speakes like a most thankefull and |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.66 | Thou and I are too wise to woo peaceably. | Thou and I are too wise to wooe peaceablie. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.67 | It appears not in this confession; there's not | It appeares not in this confession, there's not |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.5 | Although against her will, as it appears | Although against her will as it appeares, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.97 | Peace! I will stop your mouth. | Peace I will stop your mouth. |
Othello | Oth I.ii.23 | May speak, unbonneted, to as proud a fortune | May speake (vnbonnetted) to as proud a Fortune |
Othello | Oth I.ii.37 | And he requires your haste-post-haste appearance | And he requires your haste, Post-haste appearance, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.38 | Their backward course, bearing with frank appearance | Their backward course, bearing with frank appearance |
Othello | Oth I.iii.82 | And little blessed with the soft phrase of peace; | And little bless'd with the soft phrase of Peace; |
Othello | Oth I.iii.86 | And little of this great world can I speak | And little of this great world can I speake, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.89 | In speaking for myself. Yet, by your gracious patience, | In speaking for my selfe. Yet, (by your gratious patience) |
Othello | Oth I.iii.110 | But, Othello, speak: | But Othello, speake, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.116 | And let her speak of me before her father. | And let her speake of me before her Father; |
Othello | Oth I.iii.141 | It was my hint to speak – such was the process: | It was my hint to speake. Such was my Processe, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.156 | When I did speak of some distressful stroke | When I did speake of some distressefull stroke |
Othello | Oth I.iii.173.2 | I pray you hear her speak. | I pray you heare her speake? |
Othello | Oth I.iii.197 | Let me speak like yourself and lay a sentence | Let me speake like your selfe: / And lay a Sentence, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.244.2 | What would you? Speak. | What would you Desdemona? |
Othello | Oth I.iii.253 | A moth of peace, and he go to the war, | A Moth of Peace, and he go to the Warre, |
Othello | Oth II.i.5 | Methinks the wind does speak aloud at land; | Me thinks, the wind hath spoke aloud at Land, |
Othello | Oth II.i.31 | But this same Cassio, though he speak of comfort | But this same Cassio, though he speake of comfort, |
Othello | Oth II.i.162 | He speaks home, madam; you may relish him more | He speakes home (Madam) you may rellish him more |
Othello | Oth II.i.190 | I cannot speak enough of this content; | I cannot speake enough of this content, |
Othello | Oth II.i.259 | either by speaking too loud, or tainting his discipline, or | either by speaking too loud, or tainting his discipline, or |
Othello | Oth II.i.301 | And practising upon his peace and quiet, | And practising vpon his peace, and quiet, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.24 | And when she speaks, is it not an alarum to love? | And when she speakes, / Is it not an Alarum to Loue? |
Othello | Oth II.iii.110 | now: I can stand well enough and I speak well enough. | now: I can stand well enough, and I speake well enough. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.129 | Prizes the virtue that appears in Cassio | Prizes the vertue that appeares in Cassio, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.162 | Hold! The General speaks to you: hold, for shame! | Hold. The Generall speaks to you: hold for shame. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.172 | Speak, who began this? On thy love I charge thee. | Speake: who began this? On thy loue I charge thee? |
Othello | Oth II.iii.178 | In opposition bloody. I cannot speak | In opposition bloody. I cannot speake |
Othello | Oth II.iii.183 | I pray you, pardon me: I cannot speak. | I pray you pardon me, I cannot speake. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.217 | Yet, I persuade myself, to speak the truth | Yet I perswade my selfe, to speake the truth |
Othello | Oth II.iii.272 | indiscreet an officer. Drunk! And speak parrot! And | indiscreet an Officer. Drunke? And speake Parrat? And |
Othello | Oth II.iii.347 | That she repeals him for her body's lust, | That she repeales him, for her bodies Lust' |
Othello | Oth III.i.4 | Naples, that they speak i'th' nose thus? | Naples, that they speake i'th'Nose thus? |
Othello | Oth III.i.43 | And she speaks for you stoutly. The Moor replies | And she speakes for you stoutly. The Moore replies, |
Othello | Oth III.i.54.1 | To speak your bosom freely. | To speake your bosome freely. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.31 | Why, stay, and hear me speak. | Why stay, and heare me speake. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.130 | I prithee speak to me as to thy thinkings, | I prythee speake to me, as to thy thinkings, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.194 | Receive it from me. I speak not yet of proof. | Receiue it from me. I speake not yet of proofe: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.233 | Distinctly speak of her, though I may fear | Distinctly speake of her, though I may feare |
Othello | Oth III.iii.279.2 | Why do you speak so faintly? | Why do you speake so faintly? |
Othello | Oth III.iii.438 | It speaks against her with the other proofs. | It speakes against her with the other proofes. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.456 | Till that a capable and wide revenge | Till that a capeable, and wide Reuenge |
Othello | Oth III.iv.48 | I cannot speak of this. Come now, your promise. | I cannot speake of this: / Come, now your promise. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.50 | I have sent to bid Cassio come speak with you. | I haue sent to bid Cassio come speake with you. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.79 | Why do you speak so startingly and rash? | Why do you speake so startingly, and rash? |
Othello | Oth III.iv.80 | Is't lost? Is't gone? Speak: is't out o'th' way? | Is't lost? Is't gon? Speak, is't out o'th'way? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.58 | I would on great occasion speak with you. | I would on great occasion, speake with you. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.80 | Bade him anon return and here speak with me, | Bad him anon returne: and heere speake with me, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.166 | speak with you. | speake with you. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.279 | It is not honesty in me to speak | It is not honestie in me to speake |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.75 | Did I but speak thy deeds. What committed? | Did I but speake thy deedes. What commited? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.143.2 | Speak within door. | Speake within doore. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.161 | It does abhor me now I speak the word; | It do's abhorre me now I speake the word, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.179 | am I yet persuaded to put up in peace what already I | am I yet perswaded to put vp in peace, what already I |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.209 | It hath not appeared. | It hath not appeer'd. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.210 | I grant indeed it hath not appeared; and your suspicion | I grant indeed it hath not appeer'd: and your suspition |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.35.2 | He speaks well. | He speakes well. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.45 | (She speaks) | Sing Willough, &c. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.47 | (She speaks) | |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.50 | (She speaks) | |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.55 | (She speaks) | |
Othello | Oth V.i.109 | Do you see, gentlemen? Nay, guiltiness will speak | Do you see Gentlemen? Nay, guiltinesse will speake |
Othello | Oth V.ii.46.2 | Peace, and be still! | Peace, and be still. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.91 | (without) O, good my lord, I would speak a word with you. | Oh good my Lord, I would speake a word with you. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.93 | 'Tis like she comes to speak of Cassio's death: | 'Tis like she comes to speake of Cassio's death: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.97 | If she come in, she'll sure speak to my wife – | If she come in, shee'l sure speake to my wife: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.103 | That I may speak with you. O, good my lord! | That I may speake with you. Oh good my Lord. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.121 | Help, help, ho, help! O, lady, speak again! | Helpe, helpe hoa, helpe. Oh Ladie speake againe, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.122 | Sweet Desdemona, O sweet mistress, speak! | Sweet Desdemona, oh sweet Mistris, speake. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.160.2 | Peace, you were best. | Peace, you were best. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.174 | Speak, for my heart is full. | Speake, for my heart is full. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.183 | I will not charm my tongue; I am bound to speak: | I will not charme my Tongue; / I am bound to speake, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.194 | Good gentlemen, let me have leave to speak. | Good Gentlemen, let me haue leaue to speake: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.217.1 | Zounds, hold your peace! | Come, hold your peace. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.217.2 | 'Twill out, 'twill out. I peace? | 'Twill out, 'twill out. I peace? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.218 | No, I will speak as liberal as the north; | No, I will speake as liberall as the North; |
Othello | Oth V.ii.220 | All, all cry shame against me, yet I'll speak. | All, all, crie shame against me, yet Ile speake. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.223 | O thou dull Moor, that handkerchief thou speak'st of | Oh thou dull Moore, / That Handkerchiefe thou speak'st of |
Othello | Oth V.ii.248 | So come my soul to bliss, as I speak true; | So come my Soule to blisse, as I speake true: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.249 | So speaking as I think, I die, I die. | So speaking as I thinke, alas, I dye. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.255 | Look in upon me then, and speak with me, | Looke in vpon me then, and speake with me, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.301 | From this time forth I never will speak word. | From this time forth, I neuer will speake word. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.338 | Speak of me as I am: nothing extenuate, | Speake of me, as I am. Nothing extenuate, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.339 | Nor set down aught in malice. Then must you speak | Nor set downe ought in malice. / Then must you speake, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.343 | Like the base Indian threw a pearl away | (Like the base Iudean) threw a Pearle away |
Pericles | Per I.i.37 | Tell thee with speechless tongues and semblance pale | Tell thee with speachlesse tongues, and semblance pale, |
Pericles | Per I.i.51 | So I bequeath a happy peace to you | So I bequeath a happy peace to you, |
Pericles | Per I.i.97 | For vice repeated is like the wandering wind, | For Vice repeated, is like the wandring Wind, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.4 | In the day's glorious walk or peaceful night, | In the dayes glorious walke or peacefull night, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.19 | Will think me speaking, though I swear to silence; | Will thinke me speaking, though I sweare to silence, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.36 | Peaceful and comfortable. | peacefull and comfortable. |
Pericles | Per I.ii.37 | Peace, peace, and give experience tongue. | Peace, peace, and giue experience tongue, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.44 | When Signor Sooth here does proclaim peace, | When signior sooth here does proclaime peace, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.67 | Thou speakest like a physician, Helicanus, | Thou speakst like a Physition Hellicanus, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.101 | Well, my lord, since you have given me leave to speak, | Well my Lord, since you haue giuen mee leaue to speake, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.102 | Freely will I speak. Antiochus you fear, | Freely will I speake, Antiochus you feare, |
Pericles | Per I.iii.13 | Doth speak sufficiently he's gone to travel. | does speake sufficiently hee's gone to trauaile. |
Pericles | Per I.iii.29 | Peace to the lords of Tyre! | Peace to the Lords of Tyre. |
Pericles | Per I.iv.19 | And wanting breath to speak, help me with tears. | And wanting breath to speake, helpe mee with teares. |
Pericles | Per I.iv.31 | The name of help grew odious to repeat. | The name of helpe grewe odious to repeat. |
Pericles | Per I.iv.58 | Speak out thy sorrows which thou bringest in haste, | speake out thy sorrowes, which thee bringst in hast, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.72 | Of their white flags displayed they bring us peace, | of their white flagges displayde, they bring vs peace, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.74 | Thou speakest like him's untutored to repeat: | Thou speak'st like himnes vntuterd to repeat |
Pericles | Per I.iv.83 | Welcome is peace if he on peace consist; | Welcome is peace, if he on peace consist, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.16 | Are brought your eyes; what need speak I? | Are brought your eyes, what need speake I. |
Pericles | Per II.i.11 | Here to have death in peace is all he'll crave. | Heere to haue death in peace, is all hee'le craue. |
Pericles | Per II.i.52 | Peace be at your labour, honest fishermen! | Peace be at your labour, honest Fisher-men. |
Pericles | Per II.i.103 | called for his peaceable reign and good government. | cal'd, / For his peaceable raigne, and good gouernement. |
Pericles | Per II.i.142 | Where with it I may appear a gentleman. | Where with it, I may appeare a Gentleman: |
Pericles | Per II.ii.48 | Can any way speak in his just commend, | Can any way speake in his iust commend: |
Pericles | Per II.ii.49 | For by his rusty outside he appears | For by his rustie outside, he appeares, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.14 | What's dumb in show, I'll plain with speech. | What's dumbe in shew, I'le plaine with speach. |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.15 | By many a dern and painful perch | By many a dearne and painefull pearch |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.60 | The sea-tossed Pericles appears to speak. | The seas tost Pericles appeares to speake. |
Pericles | Per III.i.8 | Wilt thou spit all thyself? The seaman's whistle | Wilt thou speat all thy selfe? the sea-mans Whistle |
Pericles | Per III.ii.36 | And I can speak of the disturbances | and can speake of the / Disturbances |
Pericles | Per III.ii.100 | Of a most praised water doth appear | of a most praysed water doth appeare, |
Pericles | Per III.iii.3 | In a litigious peace. You and your lady | in a litigious peace: / You and your Lady |
Pericles | Per III.iv.12 | Madam, if this you purpose as ye speak, | Madam, if this you purpose as ye speake, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.IV.51 | Dionyza does appear | Dioniza does appeare, |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.44 | She has a good face, speaks well, and has excellent | Shee has a good face, speakes well, and has excellent |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.72 | Ay, and you shall live in pleasure. | I, and you shall liue in peasure. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.177 | For what thou professest, a baboon, could he speak, | for what thou professest, a Baboone could he |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.178 | Would own a name too dear. That the gods | speak, would owne a name too deere, that the gods |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.187 | But can you teach all this you speak of? | But can you teache all this you speake of? |
Pericles | Per V.i.26 | 'Twould be too tedious to repeat; | Twould be too tedious to repeat, |
Pericles | Per V.i.30 | But bootless is your sight; he will not speak | but bootlesse. Is your sight, see will not speake |
Pericles | Per V.i.38 | It is in vain. He will not speak to you. | It is in vaine, he will not speake to you. |
Pericles | Per V.i.80 | See, she will speak to him. | See she will speake to him. |
Pericles | Per V.i.85 | But have been gazed on like a comet. She speaks, | but haue beene gazed on like a Comet:She speaks |
Pericles | Per V.i.95 | And whispers in mine ear ‘ Go not till he speak.’ | and whispers in mine eare, go not till he speake. |
Pericles | Per V.i.104 | No other than I appear. | no other then I appeare. |
Pericles | Per V.i.119.2 | Prithee speak. | Prethee speake, |
Pericles | Per V.i.151 | But, not to be a troubler of your peace, | but not to bee a troubler of your peace, |
Pericles | Per V.i.154 | Motion as well? Speak on. Where were you born? | Motion well, speake on, where were you borne? |
Pericles | Per V.i.188.1 | Speaks nobly of her. | speakes nobly of her. |
Pericles | Per V.i.239.1 | Diana appears to Pericles in a vision | Diana. |
Pericles | Per V.iii.18.2 | Reverend appearer, no; | Reuerent appearer no, |
Pericles | Per epilogue.V.iii.9 | In reverend Cerimon there well appears | In reuerend Cerimon there well appeares, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.4 | Here to make good the boisterous late appeal – | Heere to make good ye boistrous late appeale, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.9 | If he appeal the Duke on ancient malice, | If he appeale the Duke on ancient malice, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.17 | The accuser and the accused freely speak. | Th'accuser, and the accused, freely speake; |
Richard II | R2 I.i.26 | As well appeareth by the cause you come, | As well appeareth by the cause you come, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.27 | Namely, to appeal each other of high treason. | Namely, to appeale each other of high treason. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.34 | Come I appellant to this princely presence. | Come I appealant to rhis Princely presence. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.36 | And mark my greeting well, for what I speak | And marke my greeting well: for what I speake, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.46 | What my tongue speaks my right-drawn sword may prove. | What my tong speaks, my right drawn sword may proue |
Richard II | R2 I.i.87 | Look what I speak, my life shall prove it true: | Looke what I said, my life shall proue it true, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.142 | This is my fault. As for the rest appealed, | This is my fault: as for the rest appeal'd, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.160 | To be a make-peace shall become my age. | To be a make-peace shall become my age, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.170 | I am disgraced, impeached, and baffled here, | I am disgrac'd, impeach'd, and baffel'd heere, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.171 | Pierced to the soul with slander's venomed spear, | Pierc'd to the soule with slanders venom'd speare: |
Richard II | R2 I.i.189 | Or with pale beggar-fear impeach my height | Or with pale beggar-feare impeach my hight |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.47 | O, sit my husband's wrongs on Hereford's spear | O sit my husbands wrongs on Herfords speare, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.4 | Stays but the summons of the appellant's trumpet. | Stayes but the summons of the Appealants Trumpet. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.14 | Speak truly on thy knighthood and thy oath, | Speake truly on thy knighthood, and thine oath, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.21 | Against the Duke of Hereford that appeals me; | Against the Duke of Herford, that appeales me: |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.34 | Speak like a true knight, so defend thee heaven! | Speake like a true Knight, so defend thee heauen. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.52 | The appellant in all duty greets your highness | The Appealant in all duty greets your Highnes, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.60 | For me, if I be gored with Mowbray's spear! | For me, if I be gor'd with Mowbrayes speare: |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.119 | Let them lay by their helmets and their spears | Let them lay by their Helmets & their Speares, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.132 | To wake our peace, which in our country's cradle | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.137 | Might from our quiet confines fright fair peace | Might from our quiet Confines fright faire peace, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.174 | In peace was never gentle lamb more mild | In peace, was neuer gentle Lambe more milde, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.230 | Nay, speak thy mind; and let him ne'er speak more | Nay speake thy mind: & let him ne'r speak more |
Richard II | R2 II.i.231 | That speaks thy words again to do thee harm. | That speakes thy words againe to do thee harme. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.232 | Tends that thou wouldst speak to the Duke of Hereford? | Tends that thou'dst speake to th'Du. of Hereford, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.255 | More hath he spent in peace than they in wars. | More hath he spent in peace, then they in warres. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.274 | Be confident to speak, Northumberland. | Be confident to speake Northumberland, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.275 | We three are but thyself; and speaking so | We three, are but thy selfe, and speaking so, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.49 | The banished Bolingbroke repeals himself, | The banish'd Bullingbrooke repeales himselfe, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.76 | Uncle, for God's sake speak comfortable words. | Vncle, for heauens sake speake comfortable words: |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.80 | And fright our native peace with self-borne arms. | And fright our Natiue Peace with selfe-borne Armes. |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.92 | So many miles upon her peaceful bosom, | So many miles vpon her peacefull Bosome, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.66 | And bids me speak of nothing but despair. | And bids me speake of nothing but despaire: |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.114 | Strive to speak big and clap their female joints | Striue to speake bigge, and clap their female ioints |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.125 | Measure our confines with such peaceful steps? | Measure our Confines with such peacefull steps? |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.127 | I warrant they have made peace with Bolingbroke. | I warrant they haue made peace with Bullingbrooke. |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.128 | Peace have they made with him indeed, my lord. | Peace haue they made with him indeede (my Lord.) |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.133 | Would they make peace? Terrible hell | Would they make peace? terrible Hell |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.137 | Again uncurse their souls. Their peace is made | Againe vncurse their Soules; their peace is made |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.144 | No matter where. Of comfort no man speak. | No matter where; of comfort no man speake: |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.193 | Speak sweetly, man, although thy looks be sour. | Speake sweetly man, although thy lookes be sowre. |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.213 | For I have none. Let no man speak again | For I haue none. Let no man speake againe |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.40 | Provided that my banishment repealed | Prouided, that my Banishment repeal'd, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.62.2 | then a flourish. King Richard appeareth on the | then a Flourish. Enter on the |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.62 | See, see, King Richard doth himself appear, | See, see, King Richard doth himselfe appeare |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.95 | But ere the crown he looks for live in peace | But ere the Crowne he lookes for, liue in peace, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.98 | Change the complexion of her maid-pale peace | Change the complexion of her Maid-pale Peace |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.126 | Speak to his gentle hearing kind commends. | Speake to his gentle hearing kind commends. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.128 | To look so poorly and to speak so fair? | To looke so poorely, and to speake so faire? |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.177 | To speak with you, may it please you to come down. | To speake with you, may it please you to come downe. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.185 | Makes him speak fondly, like a frantic man. | Makes him speake fondly, like a frantick man: |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.17 | For what I have I need not to repeat, | For what I haue, I need not to repeat; |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.47.2 | Hold thy peace. | Hold thy peace. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.72 | O, I am pressed to death through want of speaking! | Oh I am prest to death through want of speaking: |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.80 | Camest thou by this ill tidings? Speak, thou wretch! | Cam'st thou by this ill-tydings? Speake thou wretch. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.91 | I speak no more than everyone doth know. | I speake no more, then euery one doth know. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.2 | Now, Bagot, freely speak thy mind | Now Bagot, freely speake thy minde, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.45 | In this appeal as thou art all unjust; | In this Appeale, as thou art all vniust: |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.79 | Aumerle is guilty of my true appeal. | Aumerle is guiltie of my true Appeale. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.85 | If he may be repealed to try his honour. | If he may be repeal'd, to trie his Honor. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.87 | Till Norfolk be repealed. Repealed he shall be, | Till Norfolke be repeal'd: repeal'd he shall be; |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.103 | Sweet peace conduct his sweet soul to the bosom | Sweet peace conduct his sweet Soule / To the Bosome |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.104 | Of good old Abraham! Lords appellants, | of good old Abraham. Lords Appealants, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.115 | Worst in this royal presence may I speak, | Worst in this Royall Presence may I speake, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.116 | Yet best beseeming me to speak the truth: | Yet best beseeming me to speake the truth. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.132 | I speak to subjects, and a subject speaks, | I speake to Subiects, and a Subiect speakes, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.139 | Peace shall go sleep with Turks and infidels, | Peace shall goe sleepe with Turkes and Infidels, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.140 | And in this seat of peace tumultuous wars | And in this Seat of Peace, tumultuous Warres |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.251 | Proud majesty, a subject; state, a peasant. | Prowd Maiestie, a Subiect; State, a Pesant. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.326 | Before I freely speak my mind herein, | Before I freely speake my minde herein, |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.79 | I will appeach the villain. | I will appeach the Villaine. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.80.2 | Peace, foolish woman. | Peace foolish Woman. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.81 | I will not peace. What is the matter, Aumerle? | I will not peace. What is the matter Sonne? |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.102 | I would appeach him. | I would appeach him. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.31 | Unless a pardon ere I rise or speak. | Vnlesse a Pardon, ere I rise, or speake. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.43 | Shall I for love speak treason to thy face? | Shall I for loue speake treason to thy face? |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.45 | What is the matter, uncle? Speak, recover breath, | What is the matter (Vnkle) speak, recouer breath, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.76 | Speak with me, pity me, open the door! | Speake with me, pitty me, open the dore, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.113 | ‘ Pardon ’ should be the first word of thy speech. | Pardon should be the first word of thy speach. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.118 | Speak it in French, King: say, ‘ Pardonne-moi.’ | Speake it in French (King) say Pardon'ne moy. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.122 | Speak ‘ Pardon ’ as 'tis current in our land; | Speake Pardon, as 'tis currant in our Land, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.124 | Thine eye begins to speak. Set thy tongue there; | Thine eye begins to speake, set thy tongue there, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.126 | That hearing how our plaints and prayers do pierce, | That hearing how our plaints and prayres do pearce, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.132 | Yet am I sick for fear. Speak it again. | Yet am I sicke for feare: Speake it againe, |
Richard II | R2 V.iv.7 | And speaking it, he wishtly looked on me, | And speaking it, he wistly look'd on me, |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.9 | The manner of their taking may appear | The manner of their taking may appeare |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.27 | So as thou livest in peace, die free from strife; | So as thou liu'st in peace, dye free from strife: |
Richard III | R3 I.i.24 | Why I, in this weak piping time of peace, | Why I (in this weake piping time of Peace) |
Richard III | R3 I.i.90 | We speak no treason, man; we say the King | We speake no Treason man; We say the King |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.170 | My proud heart sues, and prompts my tongue to speak. | My proud heart sues, and prompts my tongue to speake. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.188 | Speak it again, and even with the word | Speake it againe, and euen with the word, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.197 | Say then my peace is made. | Say then my Peace is made. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.34 | Madam, good hope; his grace speaks cheerfully. | Madam good hope, his Grace speaks chearfully. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.54 | To whom in all this presence speaks your grace? | To who in all this presence speaks your Grace? |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.70 | That wrens make prey where eagles dare not perch. | That Wrens make prey, where Eagles dare not pearch. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.116 | 'Tis time to speak, my pains are quite forgot. | 'Tis time to speake, / My paines are quite forgot. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.220 | On thee, the troubler of the poor world's peace! | On thee, the troubler of the poore Worlds peace. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.254 | Peace, master Marquess, you are malapert. | Peace Master Marquesse, you are malapert, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.272 | Peace, peace, for shame, if not for charity. | Peace, peace for shame: If not, for Charity. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.287 | And there awake God's gentle-sleeping peace. | And there awake Gods gentle sleeping peace. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.317 | So do I ever – (aside) being well-advised; | So do I euer, being well aduis'd. Speakes to himselfe. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.26 | Wedges of gold, great anchors, heaps of pearl, | Wedges of Gold, great Anchors, heapes of Pearle, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.69 | O God! If my deep prayers cannot appease Thee, | O God! if my deepe prayres cannot appease thee, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.87 | I would speak with Clarence, and I | I would speak with Clarence, and I |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.172 | How darkly and how deadly dost thou speak! | How darkly, and how deadly dost thou speake? |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.252 | Make peace with God, for you must die, my lord. | Make peace with God, for you must die my Lord. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.254 | To counsel me to make my peace with God, | To counsaile me to make my peace with God, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.5 | And more in peace my soul shall part to heaven, | And more to peace my soule shall part to heauen, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.6 | Since I have made my friends at peace on earth. | Since I haue made my Friends at peace on earth. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.44 | To make the blessed period of this peace. | To make the blessed period of this peace. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.51 | Made peace of enmity, fair love of hate, | Made peace of enmity, faire loue of hate, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.60 | To reconcile me to his friendly peace. | To reconcile me to his Friendly peace: |
Richard III | R3 II.i.63 | First, madam, I entreat true peace of you, | First Madam, I intreate true peace of you, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.98 | I pray thee peace. My soul is full of sorrow. | I prethee peace, my soule is full of sorrow. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.128 | But for my brother not a man would speak, | But for my Brother, not a man would speake, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.129 | Nor I, ungracious, speak unto myself | Nor I (vngracious) speake vnto my selfe |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.17 | Peace, children, peace! The King doth love you well. | Peace children peace, the King doth loue you wel. |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.18 | Incapable and shallow innocents, | Incapeable, and shallow Innocents, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.22 | Devised impeachments to imprison him; | Deuis'd impeachments to imprison him; |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.132 | I hope the King made peace with all of us; | I hope the King made peace with all of vs, |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.7 | So it appears by that I have to say: | So it appeares, by that I haue to say: |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.72 | Come on, come on! Where is your boar-spear, man? | Come on, come on, where is your Bore-speare man? |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.3 | In God's name, speak. When is the royal day? | In Gods Name speake, when is the Royall day? |
Richard III | R3 III.v.6 | Speak and look back, and pry on every side, | Speake, and looke backe, and prie on euery side, |
Richard III | R3 III.v.44 | The peace of England, and our person's safety | The Peace of England, and our Persons safetie, |
Richard III | R3 III.v.56 | The traitor speak, and timorously confess | The Traytor speake, and timorously confesse |
Richard III | R3 III.v.62 | As well as I had seen, and heard him speak; | As well as I had seene, and heard him speake: |
Richard III | R3 III.v.90 | Which well appeared in his lineaments, | Which well appeared in his Lineaments, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.16 | Your discipline in war, wisdom in peace, | Your Discipline in Warre, Wisdome in Peace, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.42 | What tongueless blocks were they! Would not they speak? | What tongue-lesse Blockes were they, / Would they not speake? |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.141 | Or bitterly to speak in your reproof | Or bitterly to speake in your reproofe, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.150 | Therefore – to speak, and to avoid the first, | Therefore to speake, and to auoid the first, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.151 | And then, in speaking, not to incur the last – | And then in speaking, not to incurre the last, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.38 | O Dorset, speak not to me, get thee gone! | O Dorset, speake not to me, get thee gone, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.77 | Lo, ere I can repeat this curse again, | Loe, ere I can repeat this Curse againe, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.94 | I to my grave, where peace and rest lie with me! | I to my Graue, where peace and rest lye with mee. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.10 | Young Edward lives. Think now what I would say. | Young Edward liues, thinke now what I would speake. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.20 | What sayest thou now? Speak suddenly, be brief. | What say'st thou now? speake suddenly, be briefe. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.25 | Before I positively speak in this. | Before I positiuely speake in this: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.21 | They could not speak; and so I left them both, | They could not speake, and so I left them both, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.10 | My unblown flowers, new-appearing sweets! | My vnblowed Flowres, new appearing sweets: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.160.1 | O, let me speak! | O let me speake. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.180.2 | I prithee hear me speak. | I prythee heare me speake. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.181.1 | You speak too bitterly. | You speake too bitterly. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.182 | For I shall never speak to thee again. | For I shall neuer speake to thee againe. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.222 | You speak as if that I had slain my cousins! | You speake as if that I had slaine my Cosins? |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.322 | Shall come again, transformed to orient pearl, | Shall come againe, transform'd to Orient Pearle, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.343 | Infer fair England's peace by this alliance. | Inferre faire Englands peace by this Alliance. |
Richard III | R3 V.i.1 | Will not King Richard let me speak with him? | Will not King Richard let me speake with him? |
Richard III | R3 V.ii.15 | To reap the harvest of perpetual peace | To reape the Haruest of perpetuall peace, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.40 | Sweet Blunt, make some good means to speak with him | Sweet Blunt, make some good meanes to speak with him |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.156 | Sleep, Richmond, sleep in peace and wake in joy. | Sleepe Richmond, / Sleepe in Peace, and wake in Ioy, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.193 | Fool, of thyself speak well. Fool, do not flatter. | Foole, of thy Selfe speake well: Foole, do not flatter. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.257 | You sleep in peace, the tyrant being slain; | You sleepe in peace, the Tyrant being slaine: |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.318 | A scum of Britains and base lackey peasants, | A scum of Brittaines, and base Lackey Pezants, |
Richard III | R3 V.v.33 | Enrich the time to come with smooth-faced peace, | Enrich the time to come, with Smooth-fac'd Peace, |
Richard III | R3 V.v.39 | That would with treason wound this fair land's peace! | That would with Treason, wound this faire Lands peace. |
Richard III | R3 V.v.40 | Now civil wounds are stopped, peace lives again; | Now Ciuill wounds are stopp'd, Peace liues agen; |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.67 | I do but keep the peace. Put up thy sword, | I do but keepe the peace, put vp thy Sword, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.69 | What, drawn, and talk of peace? I hate the word | What draw, and talke of peace? I hate the word |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.81 | Rebellious subjects, enemies to peace, | Rebellious Subiects, Enemies to peace, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.95 | Cankered with peace, to part your cankered hate. | Cankred with peace, to part your Cankred hate, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.97 | Your lives shall pay the forfeit of the peace. | Your liues shall pay the forfeit of the peace. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.105 | Speak, nephew, were you by when it began? | Speake Nephew, were you by, when it began: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.3 | For men so old as we to keep the peace. | For men so old as wee, to keepe the peace. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.50 | Enough of this. I pray thee hold thy peace. | Inough of this, I pray thee hold thy peace. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.60 | Peace, I have done. God mark thee to his grace! | Peace I haue done: God marke thee too his grace |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.97 | Speak briefly, can you like of Paris' love? | Speake briefly, can you like of Paris loue? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.19 | I am too sore empierced with his shaft | I am too sore enpearced with his shaft, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.95.2 | Peace, peace, Mercutio, peace! | Peace, peace, Mercutio peace, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.8 | Appear thou in the likeness of a sigh. | Appeare thou in the likenesse of a sigh, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.9 | Speak but one rhyme, and I am satisfied. | Speake but one rime, and I am satisfied: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.11 | Speak to my gossip Venus one fair word, | Speake to my goship Venus one faire word, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.21 | That in thy likeness thou appear to us! | That in thy likenesse thou appeare to vs. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.38 | An open-arse and thou a poppering pear! | An open, or thou a Poprin Peare, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.12 | She speaks. Yet she says nothing. What of that? | She speakes, yet she sayes nothing, what of that? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.14 | I am too bold. 'Tis not to me she speaks. | I am too bold 'tis not to me she speakes: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.25.3 | She speaks. | She speakes. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.26 | O, speak again, bright angel! – for thou art | Oh speake againe bright Angell, for thou art |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.37 | Shall I hear more, or shall I speak at this? | Shall I heare more, or shall I speake at this? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.87 | For that which thou hast heard me speak tonight. | For that which thou hast heard me speake to night, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.160 | Bondage is hoarse and may not speak aloud, | Bondage is hoarse, and may not speake aloud, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.186 | Sleep dwell upon thine eyes, peace in thy breast! | Sleepe dwell vpon thine eyes, peace in thy brest. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.187 | Would I were sleep and peace, so sweet to rest! | Rom. Would I were sleepe and peace so sweet to rest, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.145 | talk and will speak more in a minute than he will stand | talke, and will speake more in a minute, then he will stand |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.147 | An 'a speak anything against me, I'll take him | And a speake any thing against me, Ile take him |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.28 | Nay, come, I pray thee speak. Good, good Nurse, speak. | Nay come I pray thee speake, good good Nurse speake. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.36 | Follow me close, for I will speak to them. | Follow me close, for I will speake to them. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.55 | Well, peace be with you, sir. Here comes my man. | Well peace be with you sir, here comes my man. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.158 | Of Tybalt deaf to peace, but that he tilts | Of Tybalts deafe to peace, but that he Tilts |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.177 | Affection makes him false. He speaks not true. | Affection makes him false, he speakes not true: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.32 | And she brings news; and every tongue that speaks | And she brings newes and euery tongue that speaks |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.33 | But Romeo's name speaks heavenly eloquence. | But Romeos, name, speakes heauenly eloquence: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.96 | Will you speak well of him that killed your cousin? | Will you speake well of him, / That kil'd your Cozen? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.97 | Shall I speak ill of him that is my husband? | Shall I speake ill of him that is my husband? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.122 | ‘ Romeo is banished ’ – to speak that word | Romeo is banished to speake that word, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.53 | Thou fond mad man, hear me a little speak. | Then fond Mad man, heare me speake. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.54 | O, thou wilt speak again of banishment. | O thou wilt speake againe of banishment. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.65 | Thou canst not speak of that thou dost not feel. | Thou can'st not speake of that yu dost not feele, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.69 | Then mightst thou speak; then mightst thou tear thy hair, | Then mightest thou speake, / Then mightest thou teare thy hayre, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.93 | Spakest thou of Juliet? How is it with her? | Speak'st thou of Iuliet? how is it with her? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.159 | Hear me with patience but to speak a word. | Heare me with patience, but to speake a word. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.163 | Speak not, reply not, do not answer me! | Speake not, reply not, do not answere me. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.172.1 | I speak no treason. | I speake no treason, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.173.1 | May not one speak? | May not one speake? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.173.2 | Peace, you mumbling fool! | Peace you mumbling foole, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.203 | Talk not to me, for I'll not speak a word. | Talke not to me, for Ile not speake a word, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.227 | Speakest thou from thy heart? | Speakest thou from thy heart? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.66 | Be not so long to speak. I long to die | Be not so long to speak, I long to die, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.67 | If what thou speakest speak not of remedy. | If what thou speak'st, speake not of remedy. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.103 | Shall, stiff and stark and cold, appear like death. | Shall stiffe and starke, and cold appeare like death, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.32 | Ties up my tongue and will not let me speak. | Ties vp my tongue, and will not let me speake. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.65 | Peace, ho, for shame! Confusion's cure lives not | Peace ho for shame, confusions: Care liues not |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.143 | To lie discoloured by this place of peace? | To lie discolour'd by this place of peace? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.226 | And here I stand, both to impeach and purge | And heere I stand both to impeach and purge |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.305 | A glooming peace this morning with it brings. | A glooming peace this morning with it brings, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.50 | And if he chance to speak, be ready straight | And if he chance to speake, be readie straight |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.133 | When they do homage to this simple peasant. | When they do homage to this simple peasant, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.41 | Their harness studded all with gold and pearl. | Their harnesse studded all with Gold and Pearle. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.69 | I do not sleep. I see, I hear, I speak. | I do not sleepe: I see, I heare, I speake: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.81 | But did I never speak of all that time? | But did I neuer speake of all that time. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.72 | Peace, Tranio. | Peace Tranio. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.78 | A pretty peat! It is best | A pretty peate, it is best |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.84 | Hark, Tranio, thou mayst hear Minerva speak. | Harke Tranio, thou maist heare Minerua speak. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.246.1 | The Presenters above speak | The Presenters aboue speakes. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.92 | Hortensio, peace. Thou know'st not gold's effect. | Hortensio peace: thou knowst not golds effect, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.139 | Peace, Grumio. It is the rival of my love. | Peace Grumio, it is the riuall of my Loue. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.159 | Peace, sirrah. | Peace sirra. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.177 | Listen to me, and if you speak me fair, | Listen to me, and if you speake me faire, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.66 | Mistake me not, I speak but as I find. | Mistake me not, I speake but as I finde, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.72 | Let us that are poor petitioners speak too. | let vs that are poore petitioners speake too? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.174 | Say she be mute and will not speak a word, | Say she be mute, and will not speake a word, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.181 | But here she comes, and now, Petruchio, speak. | But heere she comes, and now Petruchio speake. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.346 | Fine linen, Turkey cushions bossed with pearl, | Fine Linnen, Turky cushions bost with pearle, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.6 | To speak the ceremonial rites of marriage! | To speake the ceremoniall rites of marriage? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.227.2 | the company, to whom he speaks | |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.115 | You peasant swain, you whoreson malthorse drudge! | You pezant, swain, you horson malt-horse drudg |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.143 | A whoreson, beetle-headed, flap-eared knave! | A horson beetle-headed flap-ear'd knaue: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.171 | Knows not which way to stand, to look, to speak, | knowes not which way to stand, to looke, to speake, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.197 | Now let him speak – 'tis charity to show. | Now let him speake, 'tis charity to shew. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.2 | The more my wrong, the more his spite appears. | The more my wrong, the more his spite appears. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.63 | Here is the cap your worship did bespeak. | Heere is the cap your Worship did bespeake. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.73 | Why sir, I trust I may have leave to speak, | Why sir I trust I may haue leaue to speake, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.74 | And speak I will. I am no child, no babe. | And speake I will. I am no childe, no babe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.188 | Look what I speak, or do, or think to do, | Looke what I speake, or do, or thinke to doe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.25 | come from Pisa, and is here at the door to speak with | come from Pisa, and is here at the doore to speake with |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.66 | what 'cerns it you if I wear pearl and gold? I thank my | what cernes it you, if I weare Pearle and gold: I thank my |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.107 | Marry, peace it bodes, and love, and quiet life, | Marrie peace it boads, and loue, and quiet life, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.161 | To offer war where they should kneel for peace, | To offer warre, where they should kneele for peace: |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.3 | Good. Speak to th' mariners. Fall to't, yarely, or | Good: Speake to th' Mariners: fall too't, yarely, or |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.22 | silence, and work the peace of the present, we will not | silence, and worke the peace of the present, wee will not |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.260.2 | Thou hast. Where was she born? Speak! Tell me! | Thou hast: where was she born? speak: tell me: |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.314.1 | Thou earth, thou, speak! | Thou Earth, thou: speake. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.354 | Took pains to make thee speak, taught thee each hour | Took pains to make thee speak, taught thee each houre |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.399 | Those are pearls that were his eyes; | Those are pearles that were his eies, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.430 | I am the best of them that speak this speech, | I am the best of them that speake this speech, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.434 | To hear thee speak of Naples. He does hear me, | To heare thee speake of Naples: he do's heare me, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.445 | Why speaks my father so ungently? This | Why speakes my father so vngently? This |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.461 | (to Miranda) Speak not you for him. He's a traitor. – Come! | Pros. Speake not you for him: hee's a Traitor: come, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.498 | Than he appears by speech. This is unwonted | Then he appeares by speech: this is vnwonted |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.502 | Come, follow! (to Miranda) Speak not for him. | Come follow: speake not for him. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.8 | Can speak like us. Then wisely, good sir, weigh | Can speake like vs: then wisely (good Sir) weigh |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.9.2 | Prithee, peace. | Prethee peace. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.68 | If but one of his pockets could speak, would it | If but one of his pockets could speake, would it |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.129.2 | Prithee, peace. | Pre-thee peace. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.139 | The truth you speak doth lack some gentleness, | The truth you speake doth lacke some gentlenesse, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.140 | And time to speak it in. You rub the sore, | And time to speake it in: you rub the sore, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.211 | What thou shouldst be. Th' occasion speaks thee, and | What thou should'st be: th' occasion speaks thee, and |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.214.1 | Do you not hear me speak? | Do you not heare me speake? |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.215 | It is a sleepy language, and thou speak'st | It is a sleepy Language; and thou speak'st |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.218 | With eyes wide open; standing, speaking, moving, | With eyes wide open: standing, speaking, mouing: |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.89 | monster. His forward voice now is to speak well of his | Monster: his forward voyce now is to speake well of his |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.99 | and speak to me; for I am Trinculo – be not afeard – | and speake to me: for I am Trinculo; be not afeard, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.63 | The flesh-fly blow my mouth. Hear my soul speak. | The flesh-flie blow my mouth: heare my soule speake. |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.70 | If I speak true! If hollowly, invert | If I speake true: if hollowly, inuert |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.20 | Mooncalf, speak once in thy life, if thou beest | Moone-calfe, speak once in thy life, if thou beest |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.39 | Marry, will I. Kneel, and repeat it. I will | Marry will I: kneele, and repeate it, I will |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.76 | Against your peace. Thee of thy son, Alonso, | Against your peace: Thee of thy Sonne, Alonso |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.58 | Rather than want a spirit. Appear, and pertly. | Rather then want a Spirit; appear, & pertly. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.61 | Of wheat, rye, barley, fetches, oats, and pease; | Of Wheate, Rye, Barley, Fetches, Oates and Pease; |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.74 | To come and sport. Her peacocks fly amain. | To come, and sport: here Peacocks flye amaine: |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.139.3 | whereof, Prospero starts suddenly and speaks; after | whereof, Prospero starts sodainly and speakes, after |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.163.2 | We wish your peace. | We wish your peace. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.206 | Shall hoodwink this mischance. Therefore, speak softly. | Shall hudwinke this mischance: therefore speake softly, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.58.7 | speaks | speakes. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.109 | Does now speak to thee, I embrace thy body, | Do's now speake to thee, I embrace thy body, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.129.2 | The devil speaks in him. | The Diuell speakes in him: |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.32 | Speaks his own standing! What a mental power | Speakes his owne standing: what a mentall power |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.63 | The knee before him, and returns in peace | The knee before him, and returnes in peace |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.65.1 | I saw them speak together. | I saw them speake together. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.114.1 | Lord Timon, hear me speak. | Lord Timon, heare me speake. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.178 | No, my good lord; he speaks the common tongue | No my good Lord, he speakes ye common toong |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.179 | Which all men speak with him. | Which all men speake with him. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.274 | Away, unpeaceable dog, or I'll spurn thee | Away vnpeaceable Dogge, / Or Ile spurne thee |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.2 | To remember my father's age, and call him to long peace. | to remember my Fathers age, / And call him to long peace: |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.91 | to myself than you can with modesty speak in your own | to my selfe, then you can with modestie speake in your owne |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.197 | That what he speaks is all in debt. He owes | That what he speaks is all in debt, he ows |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.56 | I speak not to thee. | I speake not to thee. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.69 | know yourselves. Speak to 'em, fool. | know your selues. Speake to 'em Foole. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.112 | 'Tis a spirit. Sometime 't appears like a lord, sometime | 'Tis a spirit, sometime t'appeares like a Lord, somtime |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.128 | Pray you, walk near. I'll speak with you anon. | Pray you walke neere, / Ile speake with you anon. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.170 | How many prodigal bits have slaves and peasants | How many prodigall bits haue Slaues and Pezants |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.185.1 | As I can bid thee speak. | As I can bid thee speake. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.226 | Thou art true and honest. Ingeniously I speak, | Thou art true, and honest; Ingeniously I speake, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.235 | To whom 'tis instant due. Ne'er speak or think | To whom 'tis instant due. Neu'r speake, or thinke, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.1.1 | Flaminius waiting to speak with Lucullus from his | Flaminius waiting to speake with a Lord from his |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.33 | Your lordship speaks your pleasure. | Your Lordship speakes your pleasure. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.43 | Dost thou speak seriously, Servilius? | Dost thou speake seriously Seruilius? |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.32 | this lord strives to appear foul! Takes virtuous copies to | this Lord striues to appeare foule? Takes Vertuous Copies to |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.64 | and that's revenge enough. Who can speak broader than | and that's reuenge enough. Who can speake broader, then |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.114 | You only speak from your distracted soul; | you onely speake from your distracted soule; |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.42 | If I speak like a captain – | If I speake like a Captaine. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.12 | must needs appear. | must needs appeare. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.i.16 | Religion to the gods, peace, justice, truth, | Religion to the Gods, Peace, Iustice, Truth, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.49 | What art thou there? Speak. | What art thou there? speake. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.129 | Confounded be thyself. Speak not, be gone. | Confounded be thy selfe. Speake not, be gone. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.348 | If thou couldst please me with speaking to | If thou could'st please me / With speaking to |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.364 | There is no leprosy but what thou speakest. | There is no Leprosie, / But what thou speak'st. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.390 | And makest them kiss; that speakest with every tongue, | And mak'st them kisse; that speak'st with euerie Tongue |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.458 | Let us first see peace in Athens. There is | Let vs first see peace in Athens, there is |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.75 | I am sure you have. Speak truth; y' are honest men. | I am sure you haue, speake truth, y'are honest men. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.114 | It is in vain that you would speak with Timon; | It is vaine that you would speake with Timon: |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.119.1 | To speak with Timon. | To speake with Timon. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.125 | Peace and content be here! Lord Timon, Timon, | Peace and content be heere. Lord Timon, Timon, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.126 | Look out, and speak to friends. Th' Athenians | Looke out, and speake to Friends: Th'Athenians |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.128 | Speak to them, noble Timon. | Speake to them Noble Timon. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.129 | Thou sun, that comforts, burn! Speak and be hanged. | Thou Sunne that comforts burne, / Speake and be hang'd: |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.132.1 | Consuming it with speaking! | Consuming it with speaking. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.164.1 | His country's peace. | His Countries peace. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.173 | Then let him know – and tell him Timon speaks it | Then let him know, and tell him Timon speakes it, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.188.2 | We speak in vain. | We speake in vaine. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.ii.9 | And made us speak like friends. This man was riding | And made vs speake like Friends. This man was riding |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iii.2 | Who's here? Speak, ho! No answer! What is this? | Whose heere? Speake hoa. No answer? What is this? |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.3.2 | The Senators appear upon the walls | The Senators appeare vpon the wals. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.83 | Make war breed peace, make peace stint war, make each | Make war breed peace; make peace stint war, make each |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.48 | Plead your deserts in peace and humbleness. | Pleade your Deserts in Peace and Humblenesse. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.49 | How fair the tribune speaks to calm my thoughts. | How fayre the Tribune speakes, / To calme my thoughts. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.73.8 | and Titus speaks | and Titus speakes. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.94 | And sleep in peace, slain in your country's wars. | And sleepe in peace, slaine in your Countries warres: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.103 | That so the shadows be not unappeased, | That so the shadowes be not vnappeas'd, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.129 | T' appease their groaning shadows that are gone. | T'appease their groaning shadowes that are gone. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.153 | In peace and honour rest you here, my sons; | In peace and Honour rest you heere my Sonnes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.159 | In peace and honour rest you here, my sons. | In peace and Honour rest you heere my Sonnes. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.160 | In peace and honour live Lord Titus long; | In peace and Honour, liue Lord Titus long, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.259 | The least of these unspeakable deserts, | The least of these vnspeakable Deserts, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.324 | Speak, Queen of Goths, dost thou applaud my choice? | Speake Queene of Goths dost thou applau'd my choyse? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.374 | Father, and in that name doth nature speak – | Father, and in that name doth nature speake. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.375 | Speak thou no more, if all the rest will speed. | Speake thou no more if all the rest will speede. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.433 | Then hear me speak indifferently for all, | Then heare me speake indifferently for all: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.441 | Whose fury not dissembled speaks his griefs. | Whose fury not dissembled speakes his griefes: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.19 | I will be bright and shine in pearl and gold | I will be bright and shine in Pearle and Gold, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.37 | Clubs, clubs! These lovers will not keep the peace. | Clubs, clubs, these louers will not keep the peace. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.129 | There speak and strike, brave boys, and take your turns; | There speake, and strike braue Boyes, & take your turnes. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.5 | And rouse the Prince, and ring a hunter's peal, | And rouze the Prince, and ring a hunters peale, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.11.1 | Here a cry of hounds and wind horns in a peal; | Winde Hornes. Heere a cry of houndes, and winde hornes in a peale, then |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.13 | I promised your grace a hunter's peal. | I promised your Grace, a Hunters peale. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.137 | I will not hear her speak. Away with her! | I will not heare her speake, away with her. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.203 | Speak, brother, hast thou hurt thee with the fall? | Speake Brother hast thou hurt thee with the fall? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.301 | Let them not speak a word, the guilt is plain; | Let them not speake a word, the guilt is plaine, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.1 | So now go tell, and if thy tongue can speak, | So now goe tell and if thy tongue can speake, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.16 | Speak, gentle niece, what stern ungentle hands | Speake gentle Neece, what sterne vngentle hands |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.21 | As half thy love? Why dost not speak to me? | As halfe thy Loue: Why doost not speake to me? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.33 | Shall I speak for thee? Shall I say 'tis so? | Shall I speake for thee? shall I say 'tis so? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.32 | My gracious lord, no tribune hears you speak. | My gracious Lord, no Tribune heares you speake. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.66 | Speak, Lavinia, what accursed hand | Speake Lauinia, what accursed hand |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.81 | Speak, gentle sister: who hath martyred thee? | Speake gentle sister, who hath martyr'd thee? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.144 | Had she a tongue to speak, now would she say | Had she a tongue to speake, now would she say |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.213 | O brother, speak with possibility, | Oh brother speake with possibilities, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.270 | For these two heads do seem to speak to me, | For these two heads doe seeme to speake to me, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.50 | Peace, tender sapling, thou art made of tears, | Peace tender Sapling, thou art made of teares, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.6 | However these disturbers of our peace | (How euer these disturbers of our peace |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.39 | How now, good fellow, wouldst thou speak with us? | How now good fellow, would'st thou speake with vs? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.27 | ‘ Peace, tawny slave, half me and half thy dam! | Peace Tawny slaue, halfe me, and halfe thy Dam, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.33 | Peace, villain, peace!’ – even thus he rates the babe – | Peace, villaine peace, euen thus he rates the babe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.42 | This is the pearl that pleased your Empress' eye, | This is the Pearle that pleas'd your Empresse eye, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.46 | Why dost not speak? What, deaf? Not a word? | Why dost not speake? what deafe? Not a word? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.58 | I'll speak no more but ‘ Vengeance rot you all!’ | Ile speake no more: but vengeance rot you all. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.59 | Say on, and if it please me which thou speak'st, | Say on, and if it please me which thou speak'st, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.62 | 'Twill vex thy soul to hear what I shall speak: | 'Twill vexe thy soule to heare what I shall speake: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.151 | Sirs, stop his mouth and let him speak no more. | Sirs stop his mouth, & let him speake no more. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.140 | Yield to his humour, smooth and speak him fair, | Yeeld to his Humour, smooth and speake him faire, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.163 | Stop close their mouths, let them not speak a word. | Stop close their mouthes, let them not speake a word, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.166 | Sirs, stop their mouths. Let them not speak to me, | Sirs stop their mouthes, let them not speake to me, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.177 | What would you say if I should let you speak? | What would you say, if I should let you speake? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.23 | For peace, for love, for league and good to Rome; | For Peace, for Loue, for League, and good to Rome: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.79 | (To Lucius) Speak, Rome's dear friend, as erst our ancestor | Speake Romes deere friend, as 'erst our Auncestor, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.94 | While I stand by and weep to hear him speak. | Your hearts will throb and weepe to heare him speake. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.118.1 | Now is my turn to speak. (pointing to Aaron's child) | Now is my turne to speake: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.125 | These wrongs unspeakable, past patience, | These wrongs, vnspeakeable past patience, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.134 | Speak, Romans, speak, and if you say we shall, | Speake Romaines speake, and if you say we shall, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.173 | O Lord, I cannot speak to him for weeping; | O Lord, I cannot speake to him for weeping, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.65 | I speak no more than truth. | I speake no more then truth. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.66 | Thou dost not speak so much. | Thou do'st not speake so much. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.89 | Pray you, speak no more to me; I will leave | Pray you speake no more to me, I will leaue |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.91 | Peace, you ungracious clamours! Peace, rude sounds! | Peace you vngracious Clamors, peace rude sounds, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.102 | Her bed is India; there she lies, a pearl: | Her bed is India, there she lies, a Pearle, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.185 | Speak not so loud. | Speake not so low'd. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.230 | Peace, for shame, peace! | Peace, for shame peace. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.272 | Sir, my lord would instantly speak with you. | Sir, my Lord would instantly speake with you. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.295 | Nothing of that shall from mine eyes appear. | Nothing of that shall from mine eyes appeare. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.58 | Should be shut up: hear what Ulysses speaks. | Should be shut vp: Heare what Vlysses speakes, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.69 | Thou great, and wise, to hear Ulysses speak. | (Thou Great, and Wise) to heare Vlysses speake. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.70 | Speak, Prince of Ithaca; and be't of less expect | Speak Prince of Ithaca, and be't of lesse expect: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.105 | Peaceful commerce from dividable shores, | Peacefull Commerce from diuidable shores, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.158 | He acts thy greatness in; and when he speaks, | He acts thy Greatnesse in: and when he speakes, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.236 | As bending angels, that's their fame in peace; | As bending Angels: that's their Fame, in peace: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.239 | Nothing so full of heart. But peace, Aeneas, | Nothing so full of heart. But peace Aneas, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.240 | Peace, Trojan, lay thy finger on thy lips. | Peace Troyan, lay thy finger on thy lips, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.253.1 | And then to speak. | And then to speake. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.253.2 | Speak frankly as the wind; | Speake frankely as the winde, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.264 | And to this purpose speak: ‘ Kings, princes, lords, | And to this purpose speake: Kings, Princes, Lords, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.14 | Speak, then, thou vinewed'st leaven, speak; I will | Speake then you whinid'st leauen speake, I will |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.81 | Peace, fool! | Peace foole. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.82 | I would have peace and quietness, but the | I would haue peace and quietnes, but the |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.110 | 'Tis no matter; I shall speak as much as thou | 'Tis no matter, I shall speake as much as thou |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.112 | No more words, Thersites; peace! | No more words Thersites. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.113 | I will hold my peace when Achilles' brooch | I will hold my peace when Achilles Brooch |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.14 | Than Hector is. The wound of peace is surety, | Then Hector is: the wound of peace is surety, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.82 | Is she worth keeping? – Why, she is a pearl | Is she worth keeping? Why she is a Pearle, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.104 | Peace, sister, peace! | Peace sister, peace. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.143.2 | Paris, you speak | Paris, you speake |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.186 | Of nature and of nations speak aloud | Of Nature, and of Nation, speake alowd |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.55 | Peace, fool, I have not done. | Peace foole, I haue not done. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.68 | Patroclus, I'll speak with nobody. – Come in | Patroclus, Ile speake with no body: come in |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.73 | bleed to death upon. Now the dry serpigo on the | bleede to death vpon: Now the dry Suppeago on the |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.121 | We came to speak with him, and you shall not sin | We came to speake with him; and you shall not sinne, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.140 | We come to speak with him. Ulysses, enter you. | We come to speake with him, Ulisses enter you. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.169 | And speaks not to himself but with a pride | And speakes not to himselfe, but with a pride |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.38 | seen the Lady Cressida. I come to speak with Paris | seen the Lady Cressida. I come to speake with Paris |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.48 | You speak your fair pleasure, sweet queen. – | You speake your faire pleasure sweete Queene: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.44 | i'th' fills. (To Troilus) Why do you not speak to her? (To | i'th fils: why doe you not speak to her? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.95 | for his truth, and what truth can speak truest, not truer | for his truth; and what truth can speake truest, not truer |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.127 | Of speaking first. Sweet, bid me hold my tongue, | Of speaking first. Sweet, bid me hold my tongue, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.128 | For in this rapture I shall surely speak | For in this rapture I shall surely speake |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.149 | I would be gone; I speak I know not what. | I would be gone: I speake I know not what. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.150 | Well know they what they speak that speak so wisely. | Well know they what they speake, that speakes so wisely. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.206 | with a bed; which bed, because it shall not speak of | which bed, because it shall not speake of |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.3 | To call for recompense. Appear it to your mind | To call for recompence: appeare it to your minde, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.55 | What, comes the general to speak with me? | What comes the Generall to speake with me? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.214 | Farewell, my lord: I as your lover speak; | Farewell my Lord: I as your louer speake; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.239 | To see great Hector in his weeds of peace, | To see great Hector in his weedes of peace; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.251 | Why, he stalks up and down like a peacock, a | Why he stalkes vp and downe like a Peacock, a |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.269 | professes not answering; speaking is for beggars; he | professes not answering; speaking is for beggers: he |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.73 | A Trojan hath been slain. Since she could speak, | A Troian hath beene slaine. Since she could speake, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.50 | It doth import him much to speak with me. | It doth import him much to speake with me. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.19 | By friendship nor by speaking.’ | by friendship, nor by speaking: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.61 | I speak not ‘ be thou true ’ as fearing thee; | I speake not, be thou true, as fearing thee: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.74 | Hear why I speak it, love. | Heare why I speake it; Loue: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.130 | To be a speaker free. When I am hence, | To be a speaker free? when I am hence, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.134 | I'll speak it in my spirit and honour: ‘ No.’ | Ile speake it in my spirit and honor, no. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.56 | Nay, her foot speaks; her wanton spirits look out | Nay, her foote speakes, her wanton spirites looke out |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.98 | Speaking in deeds, and deedless in his tongue; | Speaking in deedes, and deedelesse in his tongue; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.1 | What, are you up here, ho? Speak. | What are you vp here ho? speake? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.45.1 | I will not speak a word. | I will not speake a word. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.53 | Nay, stay; by Jove, I will not speak a word. | Nay stay, by Ioue I will not speake a word. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.103 | You shall not go; one cannot speak a word | You shall not goe: one cannot speake a word, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.69 | Even in the faith of valour, to appear | Euen in the faith of valour, to appeare |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ix.1.2 | Peace, drums! | Peace Drums. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.12 | I do not speak of flight, of fear, of death, | I doe not speake of flight, of feare, of death, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.59 | And speak to him in many sorts of music | And speake to him in many sorts of Musicke, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.24 | and speaks three or four languages word for | and speaks three or four languages word for |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.23 | Say I do speak with her, my lord, what then? | Say I do speake with her (my Lord) what then? |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.27 | Peace, you rogue, no more o' that. Here comes my | Peace you rogue, no more o'that: here comes my |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.93 | speak'st well of fools. | speak'st well of fooles. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.95 | much desires to speak with you. | much desires to speake with you. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.101 | Fetch him off, I pray you, he speaks nothing but | Fetch him off I pray you, he speakes nothing but |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.135 | speak with you. I told him you were sick; he takes on | speake with you. I told him you were sicke, he takes on |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.137 | speak with you. I told him you were asleep; he seems to | speak with you. I told him you were asleepe, he seems to |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.139 | to speak with you. What is to be said to him, lady? He's | to speake with you. What is to be said to him Ladie, hee's |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.141 | Tell him, he shall not speak with me. | Tell him, he shall not speake with me. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.144 | bench, but he'll speak with you. | bench, but hee'l speake with you. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.148 | Of very ill manner; he'll speak with you, will | Of verie ill manner: hee'l speake with you, will |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.152 | enough for a boy; as a squash is before 'tis a peascod, or | enough for a boy: as a squash is before tis a pescod, or |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.155 | and he speaks very shrewishly. One would | and he speakes verie shrewishly: One would |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.162 | Speak to me, I shall answer for her. Your will? | Speake to me, I shall answer for her: your will. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.200 | when the courtesy of it is so fearful. Speak your office. | when the curtesie of it is so fearefull. Speake your office. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.203 | my words are as full of peace as matter. | my words are as full of peace, as matter. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.206 | The rudeness that hath appeared in me have I | The rudenesse that hath appear'd in mee, haue I |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.21 | For she did speak in starts, distractedly. | For she did speake in starts distractedly. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.63 | ‘ Hold thy peace, thou knave,’ knight? I shall be | Hold thy peace, thou Knaue knight. I shall be |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.67 | ‘ Hold thy peace – ’ | Hold thy peace. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.68 | I shall never begin if I hold my peace. | I shall neuer begin if I hold my peace. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.84 | For the love o' God, peace! | For the loue o'God peace. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.22.2 | Thou dost speak masterly. | Thou dost speake masterly, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.30 | O, peace! Contemplation makes a rare turkey-cock | Oh peace: Contemplation makes a rare Turkey Cocke |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.33 | Peace, I say! | Peace I say. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.37 | Peace, peace! | Peace, peace. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.41 | O, peace! Now he's deeply in. Look how | O peace, now he's deepely in: looke how |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.50 | O, peace, peace! | O peace, peace. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.56 | O, peace, peace, peace! Now, now! | Oh peace, peace, peace, now, now. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.64 | yet peace! | yet peace. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.84 | O, peace, and the spirit of humours intimate | Oh peace, and the spirit of humors intimate |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.144 | like to be, cast thy humble slough and appear fresh. Be | like to be: cast thy humble slough, and appeare fresh. Be |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.168 | my love, let it appear in thy smiling, thy smiles | my loue, let it appeare in thy smiling, thy smiles |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.104 | I bade you never speak again of him. | I bad you neuer speake againe of him; |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.119 | Hides my heart. So let me hear you speak. | Hides my heart: so let me heare you speake. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.41 | Is best to lodge. I will bespeak our diet | Is best to lodge: I will bespeake our dyet, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.4 | I speak too loud. | I speake too loud: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.36 | Why appear you with this ridiculous boldness | Why appeare you with this ridiculous boldnesse |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.68 | appear stubborn to him; for she incites me to that in | appeare stubborne to him: for she incites me to that in |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.86 | possessed him, yet I'll speak to him. | possest him, yet Ile speake to him. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.91 | Lo, how hollow the fiend speaks within him. Did | Lo, how hollow the fiend speakes within him; did |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.95 | Go to, go to! Peace, peace, we must deal gently | Go too, go too: peace, peace, wee must deale gently |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.100 | La you, an you speak ill of the devil, how he takes | La you, and you speake ill of the diuell, how he takes |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.108 | Prithee, hold thy peace, this is not the way. Do | Prethee hold thy peace, this is not the way: Doe |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.263 | make your peace with him, if I can. | make your peace with him, if I can. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.350 | Let me speak a little. This youth that you see here | Let me speake a little. This youth that you see heere, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.377 | coward than a hare. His dishonesty appears in leaving | coward then a Hare, his dishonesty appeares, in leauing |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.6 | I am not sent to you by my lady, to bid you come speak | I am not sent to you by my Lady, to bid you come speake |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.53 | Against thy peace. Go with me to my house, | Against thy peace. Go with me to my house, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.18 | What ho, I say! Peace in this prison! | What hoa, I say, Peace in this prison. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.105 | for speaking to you. | for speaking to you. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.2 | This pearl she gave me, I do feel't and see't; | This pearle she gaue me, I do feel't, and see't, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.28 | May live at peace. He shall conceal it | May liue at peace. He shall conceale it, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.39 | throw. If you will let your lady know I am here to speak | throw: if you will let your Lady know I am here to speak |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.105 | My lord would speak; my duty hushes me. | My Lord would speake, my dutie hushes me. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.184 | Why do you speak to me? I never hurt you. | Why do you speake to me, I neuer hurt you: |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.307 | unthought-of, and speak out of my injury. The madly-used | vnthought of, and speake out of my iniury. The madly vs'd |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.353.2 | Good madam, hear me speak; | Good Madam heare me speake, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.377 | Pursue him and entreat him to a peace. | Pursue him, and entreate him to a peace: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.7 | Please you repeat their names, I'll show my mind | Please you repeat their names, ile shew my minde, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.29 | His little speaking shows his love but small. | His little speaking, shewes his loue but small. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.15 | Which would be great impeachment to his age, | Which would be great impeachment to his age, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.24 | to speak puling, like a beggar at Hallowmas. You were | to speake puling, like a beggar at Hallow-Masse: You were |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.87 | No, boy, but as well as I can do them. Peace, | No (Boy) but as well as I can do them: Peace, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.160 | All this I speak in print, for in print I found it. Why | All this I speak in print, for in print I found it. / Why |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.17 | Ay, so true love should do; it cannot speak, | I, so true loue should doe: it cannot speake, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.24 | shoe speak a word for weeping. Now should I kiss my | shooe speake a word for weeping: now should I kisse my |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.26 | O, that she could speak now like an old woman! Well, | Oh that she could speake now, like a would-woman: well, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.30 | speaks a word; but see how I lay the dust with my tears. | speakes a word: but see how I lay the dust with my teares. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.43 | for it appears by their bare liveries, that they live | For it appeares by their bare Liueries / That they liue |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.82 | Silvia, I speak to you, and you, Sir Thurio; | Siluia, I speake to you, and you Sir Thurio, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.114 | Madam, my lord your father would speak with you. | Madam, my Lord your father wold speak with you. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.149 | Then speak the truth by her; if not divine, | Then speake the truth by her; if not diuine, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.168 | As twenty seas, if all their sand were pearl, | As twenty Seas, if all their sand were pearle, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.199 | Can nothing speak? Master, shall I strike? | Can nothing speake? Master, shall I strike? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.224 | A sea of melting pearl, which some call tears; | A Sea of melting pearle, which some call teares; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.234 | When she for thy repeal was suppliant, | When she for thy repeale was suppliant, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.237 | No more; unless the next word that thou speakest | No more: vnles the next word that thou speak'st |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.47 | By aught that I can speak in his dispraise, | By ought that I can speake in his dispraise, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.9 | Peace! We'll hear him. | Peace: we'll heare him. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.40 | Peace, villain! | Peace villaine. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.32 | But shall I hear him speak? | But shall I heare him speake. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.37 | Ay; but, peace! Let's hear 'em. | I: but peace, let's heare'm. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.78 | Peace! Stand aside; the company parts. | Peace, stand aside, the company parts. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.103.2 | (aside) 'Twere false, if I should speak it; | 'Twere false, if I should speake it; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.119 | To that I'll speak, to that I'll sigh and weep; | To that ile speake, to that ile sigh and weepe: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.41 | I hope thou wilt. (To Launce) How now, you whoreson peasant! | I hope thou wilt. / How now you whor-son pezant, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.106 | To bring me where to speak with Madam Silvia. | To bring me where to speake with Madam Siluia. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.109 | To hear me speak the message I am sent on. | To heare me speake the message I am sent on. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.11 | But pearls are fair; and the old saying is: | But Pearles are faire; and the old saying is, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.12 | Black men are pearls in beauteous ladies' eyes. | Blacke men are Pearles, in beauteous Ladies eyes. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.13 | 'Tis true, such pearls as put out ladies' eyes; | 'Tis true, such Pearles as put out Ladies eyes, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.17 | But well when I discourse of love and peace? | But well, when I discourse of loue and peace. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.18 | But better, indeed, when you hold your peace. | But better indeede, when you hold you peace. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.35 | She's fled unto that peasant Valentine; | She's fled vnto that pezant, Valentine; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.81 | By penitence th' Eternal's wrath's appeased. | By Penitence th' Eternalls wrath's appeas'd: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.82 | And, that my love may appear plain and free, | And that my loue may appeare plaine and free, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.87 | matter? Look up; speak. | matter? look vp: speak. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.144 | Cancel all grudge, repeal thee home again, | Cancell all grudge, repeale thee home againe, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.22 | May on our bridehouse perch or sing, | May on our Bridehouse pearch or sing, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.94 | Speak't in a woman's key, like such a woman | Speak't in a womans key: like such a woman |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.106.1 | I'll speak anon. | Ile speake anon. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.19 | By peace for whom he fought; who then shall offer | By peace for whom he fought, who then shall offer |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.23 | To get the soldier work, that peace might purge | To get the Soldier worke, that peace might purge |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.35 | I did begin to speak of; this is virtue, | I did begin to speake of: This is vertue |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.49 | Speaking it truly? Why am I bound | Speaking it truly; why am I bound |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.1.2 | Sir, farewell. Repeat my wishes | Sir farewell; repeat my wishes |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.24.2 | Peace be to you | Peace be to you |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.v.12 | Joy seize on you again; peace sleep with him. | Ioy ceaze on you againe: peace sleepe with him. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.5 | I am given out to be better lined than it can appear to | I am given out to be better lyn'd / Then it can appeare, to |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.6 | me report is a true speaker. I would I were really that | me report is a true / Speaker: I would I were really, that |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.171.2 | Speak on, sir. | Speake on Sir. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.247 | To love alone? Speak truly, do you think me | To love alone? speake truely, doe you thinke me |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.14 | Twenty to one, he'll come to speak to her, | Twenty to one, hee'le come to speake to her, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.70 | Speak this and act it in your glass as to | Speake this, and act it in your Glasse, as to |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.13 | Close in the thicket. The Duke appears; I meet him, | close in the Thicket; the Duke appeares, I meete him |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.88 | And fluently persuade her to a peace. | aud fluently perswade her to a peace: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.121 | I first appear, though rude, and raw, and muddy, | I first appeare, though rude, and raw, and muddy, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.122 | To speak before thy noble grace this tenor, | To speake before thy noble grace, this tenner: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.183 | Being no more than his. None here speak for 'em; | Being no more then his: None here speake for 'em |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.186 | Speak not to be denied; that face of yours | Speake not to be denide; That face of yours |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.292 | With three fair knights, appear again in this place, | With three faire Knights, appeare againe in this place, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.67 | Repeat this often: ‘ Palamon is gone, | Repeat this often. Palamon is gone, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.86 | That methought she appeared like the fair nymph | That me thought she appeard like the faire Nimph |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.71.3 | Pray speak, | Pray speake |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.91.1 | Pray speak him, friend. | Pray speake him friend. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.98 | To make this cause his own. In's face appears | To make this cause his owne: In's face appeares |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.106 | The livery of the warlike maid appears, | The liverie of the warlike Maide appeares, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.112.2 | When he speaks, his tongue | When he speakes, his tongue |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.129 | Which speaks him prone to labour, never fainting | Which speakes him prone to labour, never fainting |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.153 | Their fame has fired me so – till they appear. | Their fame has fir'd me so; Till they appeare, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.90 | to her with Palamon in their mouths, and appear with | to / Her with Palamon in their mouthes, and appeare with |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.30.2 | You speak well. | You speake well; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.115 | He speaks now of as brave a knight as e'er | He speakes now of as brave a Knight as ere |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.35.1 | Than I can quite or speak of. | Then I can quight or speake of. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.85 | To have some speech with you. Lo, he appears. | To have some speech with you: Loe he appeares. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.28 | Scenes, though below his art, may yet appear | Sceanes though below his Art, may yet appeare |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.11 | Verily, I speak it in the freedom of my | Verely I speake it in the freedome of my |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.19 | Believe me, I speak as my understanding | 'Beleeue me, I speake as my vnderstanding |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.33 | malice or matter to alter it. You have an unspeakable | Malice or Matter, to alter it. You haue an vnspeakable |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.27.2 | Tongue-tied, our queen? Speak you. | Tongue-ty'd our Queene? speake you. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.28 | I had thought, sir, to have held my peace until | I had thought (Sir) to haue held my peace, vntill |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.193 | Now, while I speak this, holds his wife by th' arm, | Now, while I speake this) holds his Wife by th' Arme, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.365 | My favour here begins to warp. Not speak? | My fauor here begins to warpe. Not speake? |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.5 | You'll kiss me hard, and speak to me as if | You'le kisse me hard, and speake to me, as if |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.104 | He who shall speak for her is afar off guilty | He who shall speake for her, is a farre-off guiltie, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.105.1 | But that he speaks. | But that he speakes. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.139.2 | Hold your peaces. | Hold your peaces. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.140 | It is for you we speak, not for ourselves. | It is for you we speake, not for our selues: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.197 | We are to speak in public; for this business | We are to speake in publique: for this businesse |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.42.1 | Persuades when speaking fails. | Perswades, when speaking failes. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.56 | Less appear so in comforting your evils | Lesse appeare so, in comforting your Euilles, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.200 | The truth of this appear. Prepare you, lords. | The truth of this appeare: Prepare you Lords, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.10.1 | Appear in person here in court. | Appeare in person, here in Court. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.44 | And only that I stand for. I appeal | And onely that I stand for. I appeale |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.49 | Have strained t' appear thus: if one jot beyond | Haue strayn'd t' appeare thus; if one iot beyond |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.69 | Even since it could speak, from an infant, freely | Euen since it could speake, from an Infant, freely, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.79 | You speak a language that I understand not. | You speake a Language that I vnderstand not: |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.213 | Thou canst not speak too much; I have deserved | Thou canst not speake too much, I haue deseru'd |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.227 | I'll speak of her no more, nor of your children; | Ile speake of her no more, nor of your Children: |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.230.2 | Thou didst speak but well | Thou didst speake but well, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.235 | The causes of their death appear, unto | The causes of their death appeare (vnto |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.17 | Appeared to me last night; for ne'er was dream | Appear'd to me last night: for ne're was dreame |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.24 | To speak of Perdita, now grown in grace | To speake of Perdita, now growne in grace |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.20 | that fatal country, Sicilia, prithee speak no more, whose | that fatall Countrey Sicillia, prethee speake no more, whose |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.33 | formerly he hath appeared. | formerly he hath appeared. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.40 | is grown into an unspeakable estate. | is growne into an vnspeakable estate. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.46 | accompany us to the place, where we will, not appearing | accompany vs to the place, where we will (not appearing |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.39 | Which then will speak: that you must change this purpose | Which then will speake, that you must change this purpose, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.136 | Still betters what is done. When you speak, sweet, | Still betters what is done. When you speake (Sweet) |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.273 | Here's another ballad, of a fish that appeared | Here's another ballad of a Fish, that appeared |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.377.2 | I cannot speak | I cannot speake |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.394 | Is not your father grown incapable | Is not your Father growne incapeable |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.396 | With age and altering rheums? Can he speak? Hear? | With Age, and altring Rheumes? Can he speake? heare? |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.440 | I was about to speak and tell him plainly, | I was about to speake, and tell him plainely, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.448.1 | Speak ere thou die'st. | Speake ere thou dyest. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.448.2 | I cannot speak nor think, | I cannot speake, nor thinke, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.516 | To speak your deeds, not little of his care | To speake your deeds: not little of his care |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.561.1 | And speak his very heart. | And speake his very Heart. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.586.1 | Nor shall appear in Sicilia. | Nor shall appeare in Sicilia. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.619.1 | All that you speak shows fair. | All that you speake, shewes faire. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.55.2 | Thou speak'st truth. | Thou speak'st truth: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.59 | Where we offenders move, appear soul-vexed, | (Where we Offendors now appeare) Soule-vext, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.128 | As I did him, and speak of something wildly | As I did him, and speake of something wildly |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.184.2 | Where's Bohemia? Speak. | Where's Bohemia? speake: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.186 | I speak amazedly, and it becomes | I speake amazedly, and it becomes |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.199 | Forswear themselves as often as they speak; | Forsweare themselues as often as they speake: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.16 | passion of wonder appeared in them; but the wisest | passion of Wonder appeared in them: but the wisest |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.99 | that they say one would speak to her and stand in hope | that they say one would speake to her, and stand in hope |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.123 | and already appearing in the blossoms of their fortune. | and alreadie appearing in the blossomes of their Fortune. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.22 | Your wonder. But yet speak: first you, my liege. | Your wonder: but yet speake, first you (my Liege) |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.92 | I am content to look on; what to speak | I am content to looke on: what to speake, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.94.1 | To make her speak as move. | To make her speake, as moue. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.113 | If she pertain to life, let her speak too. | If she pertaine to life, let her speake too. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.117 | Like an old tale: but it appears she lives, | Like an old Tale: but it appeares she liues, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.118 | Though yet she speak not. Mark a little while. | Though yet she speake not. Marke a little while: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.135.2 | O, peace, Paulina! | O peace Paulina: |